time_n matth._n 16.3_o the_o which_o become_v destructive_a to_o they_o but_o st._n paul_n say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o at_o unaware_o 1_o thes_n 5.4_o and_o bless_a will_n they_o be_v that_o upon_o the_o warning_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o will_v so_o prepare_v for_o he_o as_o to_o have_v their_o lamp_n trime_v and_o their_o light_n burn_v for_o the_o lord_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o man_n that_o take_v a_o long_a journey_n and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v watch_v you_o therefore_o lest_o come_v sudden_o i_o find_v you_o sleep_v mark_n 13.34,35,36,37_o these_o place_n show_v the_o dreadful_a condition_n those_o christian_n will_v be_v in_o that_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o the_o sign_n give_v by_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v have_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o have_v be_v break_v through_o luke_n 12.39_o for_o as_o the_o thief_n come_v to_o destroy_v so_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v they_o know_v he_o yet_o will_v not_o make_v preparation_n for_o he_o chap._n v._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o afterward_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n it_o do_v clear_o appear_v will_v be_v forty_o five_o year_n according_a to_o which_o time_n israel_n lie_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v conquer_a their_o enemy_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n before_o they_o be_v peaceable_o settle_v there_o for_o in_o number_n it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o jacob_n and_o of_o israel_n what_o have_v god_n wrought_v numb_a 23.23_o the_o like_a be_v say_v in_o micah_n according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o come_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n i_o will_v show_v unto_o he_o marvellous_a thing_n the_o nation_n shall_v be_v confound_v at_o all_o their_o might_n mich_n 7.15,16_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o zechary_n 14.3_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o those_o nation_n as_o when_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o in_o daniel_n there_o be_v just_a forty_o five_o day_n difference_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v that_o come_v to_o the_o last_o number_n dan._n 12.12_o and_o that_o we_o be_v now_o far_o go_v in_o this_o forty_o five_o day_n of_o year_n be_v certain_a by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o if_o they_o begin_v in_o 1663._o when_o the_o great_a blaze_a star_n appear_v which_o the_o astronomer_n say_v be_v a_o rod_n to_o whip_v the_o earth_n withal_o and_o since_o we_o have_v have_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o oft_o repeat_v blaze_v star_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 21.25_o or_o whether_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o limit_a time_n be_v when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 16.13,14_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o by_o these_o the_o world_n be_v now_o in_o a_o uproar_n as_o in_o 2_o esdras_n 9.3,4_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o luke_n chap._n 21.25,26,27_o there_o shall_v be_v distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o roll_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v also_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o in_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o it_o be_v also_o give_v we_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v the_o often_o break_v his_o forth_o of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n although_o history_n give_v we_o a_o account_n that_o the_o mountain_n be_v fire_v before_o christ_n come_v the_o roman_n be_v former_o the_o afflicter_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob_n as_o since_o they_o have_v also_o be_v of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o jacob_n for_o which_o with_o their_o other_o abominable_a sin_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v kindle_v against_o they_o yet_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o esdras_n there_o shall_v be_v confusion_n in_o many_o place_n and_o fire_n shall_v be_v oft_o send_v out_o again_o 2_o esd_v 5.8_o which_o have_v late_o in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n be_v fulfil_v now_o all_o along_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n be_v join_v together_o so_o here_o in_o isaiah_n 5._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o 14._o verse_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n treat_v of_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob._n and_o beginning_n at_o the_o 14_o verse_n to_o the_o 24_o treat_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o jacob._n for_o in_o the_o 16_o verse_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v after_o their_o manner_n therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v against_o which_o time_n it_o be_v say_v isa_n 5.14_o hell_n have_v enlarge_v herself_o and_o open_v her_o mouth_n wide_a without_o measure_n and_o their_o glory_n and_o their_o multitude_n and_o their_o pomp_n and_o he_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v descend_v into_o it_o this_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o hell_n have_v enlarge_v herself_o by_o these_o often_o torrent_n and_o river_n of_o fire_n pitch_n and_o bitumen_n which_o god_n have_v late_o send_v out_o thence_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 32.22_o for_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o mountain_n extend_v itself_o from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v further_a treat_v of_o in_o a_o book_n that_o be_v to_o come_v forth_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o isaiah_n 30._o v._o 30._o for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o this_o tophet_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v hell_n the_o king_n for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v be_v the_o devil_n but_o man_n that_o be_v ensnare_v by_o he_o do_v also_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25.41_o but_o all_o hell_n will_v not_o be_v fire_v till_o the_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n when_o all_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v judge_v rev._n 20.14_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n that_o be_v much_o combustible_a matter_n fit_a for_o fuel_n as_o brimstone_n pitch_n sulphur_n bitumen_n coperas_fw-la and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v so_o place_v and_o by_o his_o breath_n and_o command_v he_o have_v kindle_v it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o after_o the_o lord_n come_v they_o be_v both_o take_v and_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n rev._n 19.20_o which_o lake_n be_v already_o kindle_v into_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v which_o reach_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n chap._n vi_o whirlwind_n from_o the_o lord_n now_o be_v the_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o
war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o by_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n be_v mean_v support_n and_o assistance_n and_o by_o water_n be_v comprehend_v affliction_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o afflictor_n by_o what_o the_o prophet_n david_n faith_n in_o psal_n 18.4_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodly_a man_n make_v i_o afraid_a from_o these_o water_n the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n for_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o that_o be_v take_v they_o away_o by_o death_n yet_o still_o the_o devil_n persist_v in_o his_o malice_n for_o he_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v make_v clear_o to_o appear_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o suffer_a church_n be_v a_o suffer_a church_n and_o so_o will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o encourage_v we_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o rev._n 3.10_o that_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n he_o also_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n here_o we_o see_v be_v a_o general_a trial_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o comfort_v we_o say_v in_o the_o 11._o v._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o glory_n will_v be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o when_o he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n for_o the_o glory_n be_v not_o now_o in_o this_o our_o world_n for_o christ_n church_n and_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o christ_n to_o have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o glorious_a church_n we_o pray_v against_o the_o determine_a will_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 5.25_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n this_o part_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o sinful_a world_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 27._o v._n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n now_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n not_o that_o he_o have_v so_o present_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o present_v but_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n then_o the_o question_n be_v here_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o great_a wedding_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o which_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v now_o as_o to_o his_o come_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v therein_o the_o lord_n say_v matt._n 24.25_o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o 26._o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o 27._o v._n for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 28._o for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n begathered_a together_o by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n but_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o arise_v expound_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n luk._n 24.27_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o now_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n but_o also_o of_o his_o reign_v on_o mount_n zion_n &_o in_o jerusalem_n glorious_o and_o then_o as_o to_o what_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v will_v then_o be_v make_v manifest_a whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 24.29_o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v by_o these_o that_o be_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n be_v shake_v have_v its_o reference_n of_o certain_a as_o to_o what_o i_o before_o show_v you_o but_o these_o word_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o two_o fold_v meaning_n and_o not_o only_o comprehend_v the_o popish_a ministry_n and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o wicked_a power_n but_o also_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n may_v change_v her_o colour_n and_o those_o wander_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o satan_n have_v influence_n on_o as_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n by_o and_o as_o st._n judas_n say_v in_o the_o 13._o v._n where_o he_o compare_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v â—ut_v their_o own_o shame_n and_o likewise_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o wander_a star_n for_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o now_o as_o there_o be_v the_o real_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o figurative_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o there_o be_v real_a wander_a star_n that_o satan_n have_v influence_n on_o to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o carry_n on_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n so_o there_o be_v figurative_a wander_v star_n the_o which_o do_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o people_n be_v darken_v thereby_o for_o which_o both_o the_o real_a and_o figurative_a star_n be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o for_o by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o restoration_n the_o star_n will_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o influence_n man_n to_o iniquity_n now_o whereas_o st._n john_n say_v john_n 2.8_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n then_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o knowledge_n and_o love_n but_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a it_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a reference_n for_o he_o so_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o 9_o v._o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o 10._o v._n he_o say_v he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n 〈…〉_o st._n paul_n say_v 〈…〉_o rom._n 13.12,13_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v &_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_n here_o the_o apostle_n full_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v then_o night_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o day_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n commit_v at_o which_o time_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n that_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o in_o ezek._n 48.31_o zach._n 14.11_o jer._n 31.40_o now_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o luke_n 21._o c._n 24._o that_o israel_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fullfil_v which_o be_v as_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o not_o until_o the_o gentile_a power_n be_v quite_o vanquish_v the_o which_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o then_o will_v jerusalem_n be_v glorious_o build_v never_o more_o to_o be_v destroy_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 25._o v._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v 26._o v._o man_n
forementioned_a promise_v new_a covenant_n will_v not_o be_v make_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o then_o will_v be_v call_v in_o as_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v ezek_n 16.61_o and_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o satan_n be_v again_o loose_v and_o the_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a among_o they_o then_o satan_n will_v again_o draw_v off_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v spare_v of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o secure_v by_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o fire_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o will_v then_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o rev._n 20.3,9,10_o from_o which_o word_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n the_o lord_n here_o declare_v the_o continuance_n of_o day_n and_o night_n as_o also_o in_o psa_n 89.36_o â—7_n and_o after_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o than_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n zec_fw-la 14.16,17_o and_o how_o many_o thousand_o year_n it_o will_v be_v after_o satan_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n before_o the_o final_a judgement_n the_o lord_n best_o know_v but_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a it_o will_v be_v many_o thousand_o year_n for_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n deut_n 7.9_o and_o from_o adam_n to_o this_o time_n we_o can_v well_o reckon_v above_o a_o hundred_o generation_n for_o where_o st._n luke_n count_v the_o genealogy_n from_o adam_n to_o christ_n he_o reckon_v up_o but_o about_o three_o score_n generation_n luke_n 3_o and_o this_o forementioned_a kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luke_n 1.33_o this_o ever_o chief_o include_v the_o ever_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o time_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o reign_v power_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v away_o re._n 20.11_o the_o forementioned_a book_n explain_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o full_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o end_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o daniel_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7.18_o and_o god_n say_v in_o isaiah_n for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v isa_n 66.22_o for_o than_o it_o be_v god_n will_v give_v israel_n a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v move_v no_o more_o 2_o sam._n 7.10_o but_o we_o not_o apprehend_v there_o be_v three_o evers_n three_o time_n three_o generation_n and_o three_o world_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n thereby_o we_o have_v be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a concern_v this_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o time_n that_o be_v chief_o comprehend_v in_o psal_n 89.2_o for_o i_o have_v say_v mercy_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o for_o ever_o thy_o faithfulness_n shall_v thou_o establish_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a i_o have_v swear_v to_o david_n my_o servant_n thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o build_v up_o thy_o throne_n to_o all_o generation_n chap._n x._o the_o mean_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v again_o keep_v now_o in_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v again_o to_o be_v keep_v when_o all_o the_o other_o great_a feast_n be_v lay_v aside_o zech._n 14.16_o it_o do_v thereby_o appear_v that_o when_o israel_n and_o those_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v save_v be_v first_o gather_v they_o will_v then_o again_o for_o some_o time_n dwell_v in_o booth_n as_o israel_n do_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o this_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o the_o ever_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o can_v the_o nation_n come_v up_o yearly_a to_o jerusalem_n the_o journey_n be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o some_o but_o none_o need_v question_n but_o god_n will_v make_v they_o of_o ability_n to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v leave_v shall_v go_v up_o yearly_a to_o jerusalem_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v there_o mean_v that_o every_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v be_v require_v to_o go_v up_o year_n by_o year_n unto_o jerusalem_n but_o some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o say_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n if_o the_o family_n of_o egypt_n go_v not_o up_o etc._n etc._n then_o a_o national_a punishment_n be_v threaten_v now_o what_o we_o find_v write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o nothing_o therein_o to_o contradict_v the_o plain_a meaning_n thereof_o that_o will_v of_o certain_a be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o clear_a way_n as_o it_o be_v express_v but_o that_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n where_o we_o find_v other_o scripture_n in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o there_o god_n have_v a_o secret_a veil_v in_o it_o which_o he_o reserve_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o reveal_v but_o what_o god_n command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o god_n declare_v he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o what_o god_n have_v swear_v he_o delight_v not_o in_o and_o what_o god_n have_v absolute_o promise_v to_o do_v and_o what_o god_n have_v swear_v he_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v express_v or_o we_o be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v at_o the_o restauration_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n will_v be_v establish_v as_o to_o which_o time_n god_n have_v swear_v to_o israel_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o they_o nor_o rebuke_v they_o any_o more_o isa_n 54.8,9,10,11,12_o for_o then_o god_n will_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32.39,40,41_o and_o concern_v that_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o give_v their_o corn_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o their_o enemy_n neither_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o stranger_n drink_v the_o wine_n for_o which_o they_o have_v labour_v isa_n 62.8_o this_o promise_n will_v be_v fulfil_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o ver_fw-la which_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v act_v 3.20,21,22,23,24_o and_o then_o it_o be_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n rom._n 11.26_o isa_n 59.20_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v shake_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n joel_n 3.16_o this_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 8.2_o but_o we_o all_o come_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n have_v lose_v the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o world_n to_o come_v whereby_o we_o be_v involve_v in_o great_a mistake_n so_o as_o to_o think_v the_o promise_a everlasting_a covenant_n be_v now_o establish_v and_o that_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o it_o may_v fall_v foul_o but_o not_o final_o but_o when_o that_o covenant_n be_v establish_v then_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o
be_v the_o covenant_n set_v down_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o ver._n 31,33_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n v._o 34._o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o v._o 35._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n which_o divide_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n v._o 36._o if_o those_o ordinance_n depart_v from_o before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n also_o shall_v cease_v from_o be_v a_o nation_n before_o i_o for_o ever_o v._o 37._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o heaven_n ahove_v can_v be_v measure_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n search_v out_o beneath_o i_o will_v also_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n v._o 38._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o hananiel_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o corner_n v._o 40._o and_o the_o whole_a valley_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o the_o ash_n and_o all_o the_o field_n unto_o the_o brook_n kidron_n unto_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o horse-gate_n towards_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o nor_o throw_v down_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v now_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o say_v the_o day_n be_v come_v but_o the_o day_n come_v by_o which_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v the_o day_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o then_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v for_o it_o be_v say_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o one_o day_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o many_o place_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v present_a of_o which_o divine_a duhartus_fw-la speak_v of_o god_n say_v that_o his_o mighty_a voice_n speak_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thunder_n cause_v the_o rock_n to_o rock_n and_o hill_n to_o tear_n call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v now_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o city_n of_o certain_a be_v not_o mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v build_v at_o the_o return_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n first_o that_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o be_v far_o large_a than_o ever_o jerusalem_n be_v yet_o build_v second_o that_o this_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n three_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o nor_o throw_v down_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o which_o time_n all_o these_o wonderful_a promise_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o jerem._n 32.37_o behold_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_o country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o in_o my_o fury_n and_o in_o great_a wrath_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o this_o place_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o dwell_v safe_o 38._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 39_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o 40._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 41._o yea_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o i_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n jer._n 33.14_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v perform_v that_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 15._o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v cause_v the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n to_o grow_v up_o unto_o david_n and_o he_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n 16._o in_o those_o day_n shall_v judah_n be_v save_v and_o jerusalem_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o here_o you_o see_v in_o those_o forementioned_a verse_n be_v contain_v god_n everlasting_a covenant_n with_o israel_n after_o they_o be_v again_o re-establish_v they_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v cast_v off_o whereby_o we_o see_v they_o stand_v with_o great_a security_n than_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o the_o make_v good_a of_o these_o promise_n must_v be_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o his_o brother_n but_o that_o they_o then_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o god_n also_o tell_v they_o in_o isa_n 60.21_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v 22._o a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o its_o time_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o v._o 14._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n the_o son_n also_o of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o all_o they_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n now_o whereas_o god_n say_v in_o isa_n 4.5_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o zion_n and_o he_o that_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n now_o by_o these_o word_n it_o do_v appear_v to_o have_v its_o meaning_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o those_o that_o then_o be_v find_v write_v among_o the_o live_n shall_v there_o continue_v alive_a and_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o which_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v inhabit_v with_o several_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n make_v it_o so_o out_o where_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 4._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a v._o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o all_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n v._o 6._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o from_o the_o rain_n by_o these_o follow_a word_n you_o see_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o then_o purge_v from_o her_o filthiness_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o there_o may_v then_o be_v some_o achan_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o judah_n the_o which_o may_v be_v take_v off_o before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o glorious_a settlement_n as_o never_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n any_o more_o over_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v this_o glory_n that_o be_v before_o mention_v a_o tabernacle_n
for_o a_o shadow_n to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o from_o the_o rain_n of_o which_o tabernacle_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o hereafter_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n set_v down_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o second_o come_v whereby_o it_o have_v make_v those_o scripture_n appear_v more_o dark_a to_o the_o reader_n but_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v intermix_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o elsewhere_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o whilst_o some_o lie_n pore_v on_o these_o place_n they_o leave_v twenty_o nay_o many_o more_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n unregarded_a whereas_o they_o shall_v look_v in_o all_o place_n to_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v but_o i_o must_v needs_o own_o that_o a_o false_a receive_a opinion_n do_v mighty_o blind_v the_o understanding_n and_o also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o scripture_n speak_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v decree_v shall_v be_v do_v to_o mention_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o do_v the_o which_o do_v something_o darken_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o the_o reader_n but_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n look_v on_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v in_o time_n to_o be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o do_v but_o when_o we_o find_v it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v it_o remain_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o we_o that_o it_o will_v be_v do_v be_v promise_v by_o that_o god_n and_o lord_n that_o can_v lie_v neither_o will_v he_o perform_v his_o promise_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o half_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o strong_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n even_o to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v scatter_v through_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o he_o will_v again_o restore_v they_o and_o that_o all_o these_o wonderful_a blessing_n shall_v be_v then_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o to_o their_o child_n after_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o also_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o nor_o leave_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o she_o own_o heap_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v a_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v and_o in_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o israel_n as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n when_o the_o tower_n fall_v when_o a_o nation_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o once_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o which_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n have_v these_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o strike_v i_o with_o astonishment_n to_o think_v with_o what_o darkness_n we_o have_v read_v they_o but_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n it_o be_v true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v can_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n which_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o its_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o lust_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o then_o will_v be_v make_v like_o to_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isa_n 31.3_o no_o more_o than_o adam_n can_v enjoy_v paradise_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o as_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o know_v he_o have_v it_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n make_v he_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n but_o israel_n when_o again_o restore_v will_v be_v past_o that_o danger_n through_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o god_n will_v then_o make_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15.42,43,44_o so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n 44._o it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n now_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o great_a change_n in_o verse_n 52._o will_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 53._o for_o this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n 54._o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 45._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o raise_v here_o but_o they_o that_o true_o sing_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o thes_n 4.13,14,15,16_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n 14._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_z rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 15._o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 17._o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.51,52_o we_o shall_v not_o sleep_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v here_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n now_o in_o these_o word_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o include_v for_o they_o be_v never_o number_v with_o the_o righteous_a and_o it_o be_v say_v when_o christ_n come_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n as_o in_o rev._n 19.21_o therefore_o not_o change_v because_o they_o then_o know_v a_o temporal_a death_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a therefore_o by_o this_o word_n we_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o include_v those_o that_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o first_o church_n do_v and_o as_o the_o vaudois_n have_v remain_v a_o continual_a stand_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n if_o by_o this_o change_n here_o speak_v of_o he_o do_v include_v also_o at_o that_o moment_n a_o immortal_a change_n than_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v none_o but_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n
covenant_n v._o 61._o then_o thou_o shall_v remember_v thy_o way_n and_o be_v ashamed_a when_o thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o sister_n thy_o elder_n and_o thy_o young_a and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o for_o daughter_n but_o not_o by_o thy_o covenant_n v._o 62._o and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v evident_a for_o in_o the_o v._o 19_o of_o the_o forementioned_a chap._n the_o lord_n say_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o v._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v do_v sacrifice_n and_o obligation_n yea_o they_o shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o perform_v it_o v._o 22._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v egypt_n he_o shall_v smite_v and_o heal_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v entreat_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v heal_v they_o here_o we_o see_v at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o be_v again_o call_v in_o they_o be_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n the_o which_o be_v all_o abolish_v when_o christ_n first_o come_v but_o at_o christ_n second_o come_v we_o be_v to_o have_v some_o new_a institution_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bid_v we_o hold_v fast_o till_o he_o come_v rev._n 2.25_o but_o as_o to_o what_o the_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v we_o know_v not_o but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v sacrifice_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v there_o be_v sacrifice_n before_o the_o law_n as_o from_o abel_n time_n to_o abraham_n and_o so_o forward_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o egypt_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n now_o have_v they_o not_o be_v turn_v before_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v they_o shall_v have_v return_v but_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o be_v return_v again_o israel_n be_v then_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o to_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n the_o which_o be_v now_o a_o people_n cast_v off_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o scatter_v throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o to_o what_o god_n say_v by_o ezek._n concern_v the_o two_o sister_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o egypt_n and_o syria_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sodom_n and_o samaria_n in_o that_o sodom_n be_v term_v the_o elder_a and_o samaria_n the_o young_a for_o egypt_n be_v a_o kingdom_n before_o israel_n but_o i_o say_v not_o this_o by_o proof_n but_o supposition_n and_o in_o v._o 61._o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v give_v to_o israel_n for_o daughter_n but_o not_o the_o same_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o israel_n by_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v thaâ—_n when_o satan_n be_v again_o loose_v these_o may_v some_o of_o they_o again_o be_v ensnare_v although_o for_o the_o thousand_o year_n they_o and_o their_o seed_n may_v stand_v secure_a but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o israel_n in_o ezek._n 16.62_o that_o he_o will_v establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n here_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v that_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v god_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o lord_n their_o redeemer_n but_o when_o this_o covenant_n be_v establish_v then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n v._o 3._o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o joel_n 3.1_o for_o behold_v in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n v._o 2._o i_o will_v also_o gather_v all_o nation_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n and_o for_o my_o heritage_n israel_n who_o they_o have_v scatter_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o part_v my_o land_n here_o you_o again_o see_v that_o after_o israel_n be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o his_o heritage_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v never_o more_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o will_v be_v call_v in_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o joel_n 3.9,10,11_o proclaim_v you_o this_o among_o the_o gentile_n prepare_v war_n wake_v up_o you_o mighty_a man_n let_v all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n draw_v near_o let_v they_o come_v up_o v._o 10._o beat_v your_o ploughshare_n into_o sword_n and_o your_o pruning-hook_n into_o spear_n let_v the_o weak_a say_v i_o be_o strong_a v._o 11._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v all_o you_o heathen_a and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o round_o about_o thither_o cause_v thy_o mighty_a one_o to_o come_v down_o o_o lord_n these_o mighty_a one_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 12_o verse_n let_v the_o heathen_a be_v waken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o set_v to_o judge_n the_o heathen_a round_o about_o v._o 13._o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a the_o fat_v overflow_v for_o the_o wickedness_n be_v great_a v._o 14._o multitude_n multitude_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n ver._n 15._o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a v._o 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v shake_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o host_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n v._o 17._o so_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v holy_a and_o there_o shall_v no_o stranger_n pass_v through_o her_o any_o more_o here_o you_o see_v that_o at_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o dwell_n in_o zion_n his_o holy_a mountain_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v say_v jerusalem_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n and_o then_o stranger_n shall_v no_o more_o pass_v through_o she_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o time_n in_o joel_n 3.18_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n and_o all_o the_o river_n of_o juda_n shall_v flow_v with_o water_n and_o a_o fountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v water_v the_o valley_n of_o sittim_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o wonderful_a plenty_n that_o will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o those_o day_n accompany_v with_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o fountain_n which_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o water_v the_o valley_n of_o sittim_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o v._o 19_o egypt_n shall_v be_v a_o desolation_n and_o edom_n shall_v be_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n for_o the_o violence_n against_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n because_o they_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n in_o their_o land_n this_o egypt_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o real_a egypt_n but_o the_o figurative_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o st._n john_n where_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v in_o rev._n 11.8_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a this_o be_v the_o egypt_n which_o the_o prophet_n joel_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o desolation_n but_o the_o real_a egypt_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o but_o we_o may_v say_v why_o be_v it_o spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a it_o be_v first_o term_v sodom_n by_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o sodom_n be_v
heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 27._o v._n then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 28._o v._n and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o loob_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v vigh_a these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n admit_v of_o wonderful_a comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o all_o these_o forementioned_a place_n the_o lord_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v raise_v at_o his_o come_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v luke_n 21.31,32_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n 32._o v._n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fullfil_v now_o we_o see_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o this_o generation_n which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o you_o may_v say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o say_n that_o he_o will_v come_v before_o this_o generation_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o since_o that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o generation_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o generation_n the_o psalmist_n himself_o make_v it_o full_o out_o to_o we_o in_o psalm_n 12.7_o v._o wherein_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o o_o lord_n thou_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o this_o generation_n for_o ever_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v such_o a_o wicked_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o be_v now_o shall_v continue_v ever_o that_o be_v the_o ever_o of_o this_o world_n or_o as_o long_o as_o that_o last_v in_o which_o all_o the_o wicked_a god_n look_v upon_o as_o one_o generation_n be_v guilty_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n adultery_n fornication_n false_a swear_v profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n druokenness_n debate_n deceit_n make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n their_o flight_n be_v unto_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n that_o wheresoever_o you_o hear_v any_o almost_o run_v down_o so_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v common_o they_o be_v the_o innocent_a party_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n think_v to_o carry_v off_o all_o before_o they_o with_o their_o lie_n whilst_o the_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a be_v loath_a to_o speak_v the_o worst_a they_o know_v of_o their_o adversary_n take_v example_n by_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o like_o the_o angel_n in_o st._n judas_n dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n against_o the_o devil_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o whilst_o the_o wicked_a be_v raise_v all_o their_o instrument_n to_o broach_v their_o clamour_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n through_o town_n and_o country_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o isa_n 28.17_o judgement_n will_v i_o lay_v to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n and_o the_o hail_n shall_v sweep_v away_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n the_o which_o be_v the_o storm_n that_o at_o last_o shall_v carry_v they_o all_o away_o this_o scripture_n have_v its_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v by_o the_o hail_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v now_o it_o be_v just_a with_o we_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o lord_n first_o come_v that_o be_v they_o think_v themselves_o secure_a enough_o they_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_n think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o in_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a church_n they_o rest_v there_o and_o think_v they_o need_v not_o concern_v themselves_o any_o far_o not_o consider_v that_o also_o they_o must_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o thereby_o become_v new_a creature_n or_o else_o it_o will_v avail_v they_o nothing_o and_o another_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o if_o they_o get_v but_o themselves_o into_o a_o separate_a congregation_n and_o fancy_v themselves_o elect_v they_o then_o think_v themselves_o past_o all_o danger_n the_o which_o will_v prove_v but_o self-deceiving_a and_o like_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o fancy_v themselves_o safe_a because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sure_a rule_n the_o which_o be_v warrantable_a by_o scripture_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o our_o true_a love_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o other_o with_o a_o filial_a fear_n of_o his_o majesty_n continual_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o his_o law_n and_o so_o to_o walk_v in_o sincere_a obedience_n unto_o he_o the_o which_o if_o we_o so_o do_v and_o so_o continue_v to_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o at_o his_o appear_a as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o crown_n rf_n righteousness_n for_o the_o lord_n die_v not_o to_o save_v we_o in_o our_o sin_n but_o to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o any_o know_a sin_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o near_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o now_o as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o god_n look_v upon_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n as_o one_o generation_n and_o again_o the_o prophet_n david_n make_v it_o out_o in_o psalm_n 22.28,29_o there_o speak_v of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n he_o say_v in_o the_o 30._o v._o a_o seed_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o a_o generation_n although_o to_o our_o way_n of_o reckon_n and_o the_o scripture_n common_a way_n of_o reckon_n be_v many_o generation_n but_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o one_o blessedness_n therefore_o account_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o one_o generation_n and_o david_n again_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v say_v in_o psalm_n 24.5,6_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob._n selah_n and_o the_o lord_n again_o term_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n as_o one_o generation_n luke_n 16.8_o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n luke_n 17.24,25_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n 25._o v._n but_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o generation_n here_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o visible_a glory_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o his_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o first_o he_o faith_n he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o generation_n wherein_o by_o this_o generation_n he_o include_v the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n which_o will_v continue_v till_o he_o again_o come_v and_o have_v further_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o tob._n 14.5_o where_o he_o declare_v to_o his_o son_n before_o his_o death_n that_o again_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o own_o land_n where_o they_o shall_v build_v a_o temple_n but_o not_o like_o the_o first_o until_o the_o time_n of_o that_o age_n he_o fullfil_v that_o be_v that_o generation_n or_o that_o age_n or_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n their_o time_n be_v accomplish_v after_o which_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v return_v from_o all_o place_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o build_v up_o jerusalem_n glorious_o the_o lord_n foresee_v what_o darkness_n we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v under_o and_o in_o especial_a manner_n as_o to_o that_o concern_v his_o come_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v assure_v we_o he_o will_v come_v in_o this_o generation_n after_o which_o he_o say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o that_o be_v the_o wicked_a power_n and_o people_n shall_v pass_v away_o of_o
jerusalem_n shall_v be_v safe_o inhabit_v now_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o utter_a destruction_n there_o whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o destroy_v but_o not_o a_o utter_a destruction_n for_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o gog_n and_o magag_n will_v come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n which_o company_n will_v be_v all_o destroy_v i_o have_v give_v a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o this_o gog_n and_o magog_n where_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a or_o special_a elect_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o here_o further_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o a_o prophecy_n of_o luther_n be_v which_o be_v wonderful_o remarkable_a and_o also_o it_o be_v word_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n stile_n lvther_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1515_o and_o he_o live_v and_o preach_v till_o 1546._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_a the_o year_n be_v not_o set_v down_o he_o do_v assure_v they_o before_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v expire_v if_o not_o soon_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n they_o be_v consume_v that_o all_o their_o abominable_a blasphemy_n idolatry_n and_o damnable_a religion_n will_v utter_o be_v extirminate_v and_o destroy_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o who_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o profess_v god_n holy_a word_n in_o truth_n be_v torment_v terrify_v banish_a imprison_a and_o slay_v here_o on_o earth_n by_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n enemy_n the_o antichrist_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n shall_v enjoy_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o assure_a hope_n namely_o everlasting_a consolation_n joy_n and_o salvation_n this_o say_n of_o luther_n be_v before_o the_o former_a by_o reason_n he_o mention_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n preach_v in_o england_n when_o he_o speak_v this_o as_o follow_v ah_o love_v god_n say_v luther_n come_v once_o i_o wait_v continual_o for_o that_o day_n when_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o spring_n the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n be_v alike_o long_o i_o see_v a_o very_a clear_a morning_n red._n for_o these_o be_v my_o cogitation_n whereof_o i_o purpose_v also_o to_o preach_v that_o swift_o out_o of_o the_o morning_n red_a will_v come_v a_o black_a thick_a cloud_n out_o of_o which_o will_v issue_v three_o flake_n of_o lightning_n afterward_o there_o will_v come_v a_o clap_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n will_v strike_v all_o on_o a_o heap_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_v who_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o sigh_v and_o yearn_v after_o that_o day_n indeed_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v the_o speedy_a approach_n thereof_o when_o the_o turk_n say_v luther_n begin_v a_o little_a to_o decline_v then_o certain_o the_o last_o day_n will_v come_v for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o love_a lord_n will_v come_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v move_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n at_o the_o last_o there_o will_v be_v great_a alteration_n and_o commotion_n for_o then_o all_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v melt_v to_o ash_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o vast_a lump_n again_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o the_o devil_n shall_v remain_v as_o he_o be_v for_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o element_n as_o st._n paul_n show_v who_o have_v great_a revelation_n but_o i_o hope_v see_v the_o gospel_n in_o such_o sort_n be_v contemn_v that_o the_o last_o day_n be_v not_o far_o two_o hundred_o year_n hence_o god_n word_n will_v decrease_v again_o and_o fall_v and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a darkness_n for_o want_v of_o upright_a faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o word_n as_o then_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v wild_a and_o epicurish_v and_o then_o the_o voice_n will_v come_v and_o sound_n behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v now_o whereas_o luther_n say_v strike_v all_o on_o a_o heap_n heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v term_v the_o power_n and_o people_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o a_o great_a state_n of_o power_n and_o people_n be_v term_v heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v you_o in_o several_a place_n as_o the_o old_a babylon_n be_v so_o term_v when_o at_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o this_o romish_a babylonian_a power_n be_v also_o by_o the_o word_n say_v to_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o here_o he_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v strike_v on_o a_o heap_n that_o be_v throw_v down_o like_o a_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n till_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n destroy_v they_o all_o and_o in_o that_o he_o term_v it_o the_o last_o day_n his_o meaning_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n luther_n have_v give_v we_o for_o a_o certain_a sign_n the_o turk_n decline_v the_o which_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o then_o it_o be_v he_o say_v will_v be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n for_o then_o christ_n will_v come_v but_o when_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v destroy_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n than_o he_o say_v there_o will_v be_v great_a alteration_n and_o commotion_n so_o as_o the_o element_n will_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n and_o then_o will_v the_o earth_n of_o people_n with_o the_o material_a earth_n lie_v as_o a_o vast_a lump_n again_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n as_o in_o esdras_n it_o be_v say_v seven_o day_n and_o then_o the_o renew_a heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v appear_v more_o glorious_a for_o then_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v renew_v to_o that_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n then_o shall_v some_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n awake_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o daniel_n and_o esdras_n for_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v do_v not_o rise_v to_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n of_o who_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v sleep_v in_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n now_o the_o element_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n be_v the_o element_n of_o man_n body_n and_o this_o by_o his_o own_o way_n of_o express_v of_o it_o be_v make_v clear_o evident_a in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n shall_v remain_v as_o he_o be_v because_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o element_n in_o he_o these_o forementioned_a element_n be_v the_o element_n st._n peter_n speak_v of_o which_o shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o of_o who_o the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o shall_v melt_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n even_o with_o smoke_n shall_v they_o consume_v away_o but_o as_o for_o the_o material_a heaven_n air_n sea_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o which_o be_v enclose_v hell_n and_o for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n for_o god_n have_v set_v the_o sun_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v at_o last_o cast_v into_o hell_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20._o he_o be_v confine_v there_o day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wise_a in_o dan._n 12._o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o luther_n by_o holy_a man_n as_o first_o a_o learned_a friar_n at_o eisenach_n name_v john_n hilten_n who_o prophesy_v touch_v luther_n time_n namely_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 1516_o popedom_n will_v great_o decline_v as_o god_n be_v praise_v be_v through_o luther_n fulfil_v and_o especial_o concern_v luther_n and_o touch_v his_o powerful_a teach_v and_o preach_v john_n huss_n prophesy_v in_o the_o year_n 1415_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o costnitz_n who_o say_v this_o day_n you_o rost_n a_o goose_n but_o one_o hundred_o year_n hence_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o swan_n sing_n huss_n be_v call_v a_o goose_n and_o luther_n a_o swan_n he_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o rost_n nor_o overcome_v
have_v commit_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o according_a to_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o which_o word_n include_v no_o long_o than_o they_o so_o continue_v believe_v which_o belief_n must_v be_v a_o practical_a belief_n the_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n so_o as_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v say_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o between_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n but_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 5.24_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o god_n shall_v have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n for_o which_o time_n this_o be_v speak_v that_o be_v those_o that_o then_o shall_v be_v find_v believer_n be_v then_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemnation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sheep_n that_o so_o secure_o stand_v of_o who_o christ_n say_v none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n stand_a witness_n through_o the_o world_n they_o be_v those_o very_a elect_a of_o who_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deceive_v and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v this_o be_v clear_o prove_v where_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a elect_n i_o do_v but_o here_o mention_v it_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o secure_o stand_v but_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o hebrew_n we_o like_o israel_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o life_n shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v shall_fw-mi short_a of_o enter_v into_o that_o promise_a rest_n therefore_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o christ_n also_o invite_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o watchman_n warn_v there_o may_v be_v great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n save_v from_o the_o near_o approach_a danger_n by_o what_o god_n say_v in_o ezekiel_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o soldier_n but_o when_o they_o have_v the_o warning_n give_v they_o but_o they_o will_v seek_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o and_o god_n say_v in_o ezekiel_n 33.5_o he_o that_o take_v warning_n shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n methinks_v this_o promise_n shall_v make_v we_o with_o life_n and_o vigour_n laborious_a to_o gain_v life_n for_o our_o soul_n so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o near_o approach_a danger_n for_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v be_v certain_a the_o which_o time_n will_v be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n the_o which_o we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o lord_n foretell_v shall_v be_v before_o his_o come_n and_o now_o with_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n vision_n make_v good_a to_o we_o so_o that_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o unseal_n of_o the_o book_n at_o the_o now_o time_n of_o the_o end_n the_o which_o will_v occasion_v great_a run_v to_o and_o fro_o so_o as_o knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o luke_n 14.17_o that_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n at_o supper_n time_n to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v come_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a the_o which_o give_v we_o also_o certain_a information_n that_o light_n shall_v break_v forth_o as_o thereby_o warning_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o preparation_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o give_v reward_n to_o the_o righteous_a the_o old_a world_n have_v by_o noah_n warn_v give_v they_o who_o the_o scripture_n term_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o amend_v therefore_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 25.6_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v you_o out_o to_o meet_v he_o which_o show_v in_o midst_n of_o the_o night_n of_o darkness_n as_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o light_n will_v break_v forth_o so_o as_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o minister_n may_v be_v hear_v to_o warn_v the_o people_n for_o to_o prepare_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n yet_o upon_o the_o wicked_a unbelieve_a world_n it_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v now_o whereas_o god_n say_v in_o isaiah_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n upon_o all_o flesh_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o whole_a but_o the_o major_a part_n now_o as_o to_o what_o be_v faid_fw-we in_o rev._n 14.6_o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o every_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n 7._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v after_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o as_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v before_o bid_v and_o send_v to_o by_o his_o servant_n at_o supper_n time_n to_o come_v to_o his_o supper_n so_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o those_o that_o know_v he_o not_o may_v afterward_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o angel_n by_o which_o mean_v israel_n and_o the_o promise_a elect_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o john_n baptist_n first_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n before_o he_o be_v make_v public_a to_o the_o world_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v make_v public_a the_o lord_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n now_o this_o being_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o what_o i_o apprehend_v it_o will_v be_v but_o however_o the_o minister_n may_v press_v forward_o for_o a_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_n but_o if_o they_o find_v not_o bless_a success_n to_o forbear_v and_o to_o bestow_v their_o labour_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o turk_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v as_o their_o master_n find_v they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o promise_a elect_n if_o they_o come_v not_o in_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n after_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o god_n by_o wicked_a practice_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o daniel_n 12.11_o and_o from_o the_o time_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n here_o be_v 45_o day_n of_o year_n difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o forementioned_a number_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o last_o number_n of_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n now_o this_o be_v the_o exact_a number_n of_o year_n israel_n know_v after_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n before_o they_o have_v conquer_a their_o enemy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o they_o lie_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o five_o year_n they_o be_v conquer_a their_o enemy_n before_o they_o peaceable_o settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o the_o like_a time_n be_v mention_v in_o daniel_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v till_o the_o time_n he_o come_v and_o also_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v cut_v of_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o exact_a number_n of_o year_n because_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o day_n of_o year_n beyond_o the_o forementioned_a number_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v which_o argue_v by_o
become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v ps_n 96.10_o the_o earth_n be_v fix_v that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o become_v nothing_o or_o as_o not_o to_o be_v earth_n the_o whole_a earth_n will_v never_o be_v turn_v for_o ever_o into_o a_o burn_a mountain_n neither_o will_v it_o for_o ever_o lie_v as_o a_o waste_n chaos_n but_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o shall_v become_v a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v a_o renew_a earth_n and_o unto_o that_o part_n which_o god_n have_v assign_v the_o fire_n there_o shall_v it_o be_v bound_v which_o be_v to_o part_v of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o figurative_a esau_n of_o which_o isaiah_n make_v mention_v isa_n 34.5,7,9,10_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n 8.21_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n any_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n neither_o will_v i_o again_o smite_v any_o more_o every_o live_a thing_n as_o i_o have_v do_v while_o the_o earth_n remain_v seedtime_n and_o harvest_n and_o cold_a and_o heat_n summer_n and_o winter_n and_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v now_o if_o god_n do_v never_o more_o curse_v all_o the_o ground_n neither_o again_o smite_v any_o more_o every_o live_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v then_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v make_v a_o perpetual_a desolation_n now_o whereas_o god_n say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n while_o the_o earth_n remain_v there_o shall_v be_v seedtime_n and_o harvest_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o forth_o here_o speak_v of_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o earth_n of_o people_n that_o whilst_o the_o earthly_a body_n of_o man_n remain_v there_o shall_v be_v seedtime_n and_o harvest_n and_o the_o like_a and_o what_o god_n say_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n gen._n 9.11,12_o do_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o so_o appear_v for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o neither_o shall_v all_o flesh_n be_v cut_v off_o any_o more_o by_o the_o water_n of_o a_o flood_n neither_o shall_v there_o any_o more_o be_v a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n now_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o material_a earth_n that_o be_v destroy_v but_o the_o earth_n of_o people_n now_o in_o the_o 12_o verse_n god_n say_v i_o will_v make_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o every_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v with_o you_o for_o perpetual_a generation_n 13._o v._n i_o do_v set_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o token_n of_o a_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n here_o again_o god_n term_v the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o whereas_o god_n say_v to_o perpetual_a generation_n thereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o will_v be_v perpetual_o that_o be_v to_o everlasting_a a_o generation_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v gen._n 9.12,13,16_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o that_o i_o may_v remember_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o every_o live_a creature_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n here_o god_n have_v explain_v what_o be_v the_o earth_n which_o in_o the_o 13_o verse_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v with_o every_o live_a creature_n of_o all_o flesh_n now_o for_o god_n to_o look_v on_o the_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n to_o remember_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n between_o himself_o and_o every_o live_a creature_n the_o which_o covenant_n will_v be_v void_a if_o god_n shall_v destroy_v every_o live_a creature_n of_o all_o flesh_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o that_o be_v the_o power_n with_o the_o people_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v pass_v away_o it_o argue_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o sudden_a move_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o here_o before_o their_o departure_n of_o which_o david_n say_v psalm_n 2.9_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o where_o daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n he_o say_v dan._n 7.12_o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v rev._n 2.27_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n rev._n 19.15_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o all_o this_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o punishment_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v againcome_n before_o the_o wicked_a be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o to_o make_v this_o further_a clear_a it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 112.10_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v gnash_v their_o tooth_n when_o they_o see_v the_o vengeance_n now_o st._n john_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o touch_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v rev._n 21.1_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o wicked_a power_n with_o the_o wicked_a people_n now_o at_o the_o final_a and_o last_o judgement_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v away_o the_o which_o show_v a_o more_o hasty_a motion_n and_o as_o i_o apprehend_v by_o the_o heaven_n be_v mean_v israel_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o serviceableness_n of_o other_o nation_n to_o israel_n and_o that_o at_o the_o final_a judgement_n that_o distinction_n may_v no_o long_o continue_v and_o so_o say_v to_o fly_v away_o as_o not_o to_o have_v place_n find_v for_o they_o for_o after_o death_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o die_v and_o when_o they_o be_v become_v immortal_a there_o will_v not_o be_v that_o need_n of_o serviceableness_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o elementary_a body_n of_o man_n will_v then_o fly_v away_o and_o no_o more_o place_n also_o find_v for_o it_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n god_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.8_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o like_a god_n have_v swear_v in_o isaiah_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n and_o in_o isa_n 66_o 22._o god_n say_v as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o and_o be_v to_o be_v inhabit_a by_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a according_a to_o the_o promise_v that_o â—od_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o great_a revolution_n 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d say_v in_o dan._n 12.1,2_o and_o at_o that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o the_o great_a prince_n â—hich_v stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v â—ce_n thâ—re_o be_v a_o nation_n even_o to_o that_o same_o time_n â—nd_v aâ—_n what_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v every_o 〈◊〉_d that_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d write_v in_o the_o book_n and_o any_o of_o â—…m_a thâ—…_n sâ—eep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o awâ—…_n some_o to_o â—verbasting_n lise_n and_o some_o to_o â—ame_n and_o everlasting_a conteâ—…pt_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v many_o of_o they_o that_o â—eep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v â—y_a these_o word_n be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o all_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n
imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o then_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 6._o v._o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o for_o man_n sinfulness_n god_n destroy_v they_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n only_o save_v noah_n who_o god_n have_v find_v to_o walk_v upright_o before_o he_o gen._n 6.9_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n from_o noah_n three_o son_n spring_v three_o seed_n and_o saran_n get_v foot_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o ham_n so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o his_o father_n as_o in_o gen._n 9.22,25_o for_o which_o he_o curse_v he_o and_o so_o his_o offspring_n take_v after_o he_o prove_v a_o viperous_a brood_n and_o thereby_o become_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n than_o the_o other_o two_o seed_n although_o afterward_o they_o all_o almost_o fall_v from_o god_n yet_o still_o the_o race_n of_o ham_n be_v the_o worst_a because_o of_o their_o second_o fall_n in_o their_o father_n ham_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n get_v far_o foot_n in_o they_o and_o so_o they_o become_v the_o more_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o so_o when_o god_n choose_v israel_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o be_v to_o drive_v out_o the_o canaanite_n out_o of_o that_o land_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o mix_a marriage_n with_o they_o but_o when_o israel_n do_v break_v the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o their_o mix_a marriage_n with_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n they_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o they_o to_o their_o abomination_n and_o when_o israel_n become_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a sin_n they_o also_o become_v forsake_v of_o god_n now_o we_o see_v that_o these_o two_o world_n have_v each_o of_o they_o three_o seed_n and_o st._n paul_n faith_n rom._n 11.25,26_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodlinss_n from_o jacob._n and_o then_o it_o do_v appear_v the_o mercy_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o shem._n as_o to_o those_o heathen_a nation_n which_o be_v the_o promise_a elect_n speak_v of_o in_o isaiah_n and_o the_o three_o seed_n will_v be_v the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o wicked_a brood_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o remain_v as_o in_o joel_n 3.8_o where_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o that_o israel_n shall_v then_o sell_v they_o for_o servant_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o noah_n in_o his_o blessing_n and_o curse_v his_o child_n have_v his_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o this_o present_a time_n for_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 9.24_o and_o noah_n awake_v from_o his_o wine_n and_o know_v what_o his_o young_a son_n do_v unto_o he_o 25._o v._n and_o he_o say_v curse_a be_v canaan_n a_o servant_n to_o servant_n shall_v he_o be_v unto_o his_o brethren_n 26._o v._n and_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o shem_n and_o canaan_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n 27._o v._n god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o canaan_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n now_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o along_o the_o seed_n of_o ham_n be_v those_o that_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n and_o be_v the_o most_o flourish_a people_n as_o in_o gen._n 10._o and_o so_o on_o to_o nebucadnezâ—…er_n they_o of_o that_o stock_n of_o ham_n be_v still_o in_o great_a power_n at_o last_o they_o be_v the_o people_n that_o destroy_v israel_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o servant_n of_o servant_n to_o israel_n only_o those_o few_o that_o be_v take_v off_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whilst_o the_o rest_n remain_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n till_o cyrus_n his_o time_n and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o their_o destruction_n by_o the_o mede_n the_o lord_n there_o term_v they_o to_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o heaven_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v shake_v and_o remove_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o her_o place_n isa_n 13.13_o to_o 17_o v._o the_o which_o be_v when_o the_o earth_n of_o that_o people_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n which_o earth_n be_v the_o people_n and_o afterward_o they_o become_v a_o scatter_a people_n now_o neither_o the_o people_n or_o mahomet_n do_v come_v of_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o forego_n king_n of_o their_o country_n and_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o noah_n they_o be_v some_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o that_o old_a root_n ham_n for_o their_o priest_n friar_n monk_n jesuit_n cardinal_n and_o pope_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n know_v where_o to_o raise_v part_n of_o his_o old_a stock_n to_o play_v a_o new_a game_n with_o and_o mahomet_n also_o appear_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o race_n and_o by_o these_o two_o satan_n have_v corrupt_v almost_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n but_o the_o wonderful_a subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o oblige_v the_o follower_n of_o that_o false_a prophet_n and_o impostor_n mahomet_n to_o morality_n whilst_o the_o pretend_a vicar_n which_o the_o devil_n set_v up_o for_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n give_v liberty_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n which_o either_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v invent_v either_o by_o his_o licenses_fw-la pardon_n or_o indulgence_n if_o money_n be_v in_o the_o case_n and_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v but_o not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o suffer_v therefore_o say_v mat._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a the_o devil_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o come_v to_o torment_v they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v then_o before_o his_o time_n and_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o torment_n then_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v again_o but_o the_o devil_n have_v cause_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o deny_v it_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o have_v all_o be_v so_o involve_v in_o darkness_n come_v out_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n cause_v mahomet_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v return_v the_o more_o to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o false_a impostor_n pretend_v thereunto_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n deny_v of_o it_o for_o the_o devil_n carry_v on_o his_o kingdom_n by_o a_o mystery_n in_o iniquity_n and_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o child_n of_o these_o foremention_v will_v not_o be_v take_v away_o with_o their_o wicked_a parent_n but_o will_v as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v you_o then_o be_v save_v to_o be_v sell_v for_o servant_n to_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 3.8_o shall_v be_v servant_n to_o israel_n and_o then_o will_v the_o blessing_n and_o curse_v of_o noah_n be_v fulfil_v concern_v his_o son_n when_o this_o ham_n be_v become_v servant_n of_o servant_n than_o also_o shall_v those_o of_o japhet_n which_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_v new_a covenant_n with_o israel_n whilst_o some_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n be_v spare_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o mercy_n but_o the_o great_a mercy_n will_v then_o return_v on_o that_o race_n that_o abraham_n come_v of_o for_o egypt_n and_o syria_n be_v then_o take_v into_o covenant_n and_o give_v to_o israel_n for_o daughter_n though_o not_o by_o the_o same_o covenant_n now_o there_o be_v these_o three_o seed_n part_n of_o they_o leave_v again_o for_o the_o other_o world_n with_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_a race_n of_o who_o come_v mesh_v and_o tubal_n and_o it_o be_v these_o will_v prove_v the_o gog_n and_o magog_n when_o the_o devil_n again_o be_v loose_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o so_o visible_a among_o they_o then_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o and_o what_o other_o he_o can_v deceive_v with_o they_o to_o go_v up_o and_o plunder_v jer_n usalem_fw-la of_o the_o wonderful_a riches_n that_o then_o will_v be_v there_o for_o which_o attempt_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n shall_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o as_o in_o zech._n 14.12_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o plague_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v all_o the_o people_n that_o have_v fight_v against_o jerusalem_n their_o flesh_n shall_v consume_v away_o while_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o
contrary_a gen._n 6.5,6_o jer._n 18.8,9,10_o ezek._n 18.22,23,24,25_o and_o whereas_o st_n paul_n say_v titus_n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v his_o meaning_n here_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o which_o world_n be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v promise_v eternal_a life_n i_o have_v also_o full_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n in_o another_o treatise_n that_o be_v to_o come_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n that_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o how_o that_o straitness_n do_v consist_v chap._n xx_o choose_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o before_o the_o foundation_n explain_v i_o have_v in_o the_o forementioned_a book_n by_o the_o word_n full_o prove_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v choose_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o ever_v three_o time_n three_o generation_n three_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o these_o three_o world_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v three_o world_n of_o people_n first_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o adam_n second_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o noah_n and_o three_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n when_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o lay_v they_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o all_o that_o come_v in_o heir_n to_o that_o world_n come_v in_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o which_o world_n be_v christ_n figurative_o slay_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n and_o from_o that_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o unbelieve_a jew_n finish_v when_o they_o through_o their_o unbelief_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n therefore_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a save_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n and_o then_o after_o this_o miscarriage_n god_n elect_v and_o secure_v a_o remnant_n in_o christ_n of_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v then_o a_o lay_n in_o israel_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o for_o israel_n miscarriage_n god_n do_v likewise_o elect_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n choose_v they_o before_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v they_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v before_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o not_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o time_n but_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o choice_n and_o like_v in_o god_n rather_o to_o appoint_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o that_o ignorant_o offend_v he_o to_o call_v they_o in_o by_o a_o particular_a call_n and_o give_v to_o they_o with_o the_o remnant_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o thereby_o may_v bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o israel_n that_o do_v wilful_o rebel_v and_o will_v not_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o world_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v full_o and_o clear_o prove_v in_o the_o other_o treatise_n with_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n and_o what_o it_o be_v god_n harden_v he_o in_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o sin_n and_o cruelty_n but_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o cruelty_n god_n harden_v he_o in_o unbelief_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o moses_n to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o follow_v they_o into_o the_o red_a sea_n where_o he_o and_o his_o army_n be_v destroy_v and_o therein_o also_o be_v show_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n now_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v scholar_n but_o st._n paul_n and_o to_o understand_v some_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n have_v be_v more_o difficult_a than_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n peter_n many_o poor_a soul_n have_v wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n chap._n xxi_o the_o call_v to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n explain_v st_n paul_n say_v heb._n 9.15,16_o that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o peculiar_a call_n as_o the_o remnant_n choose_v from_o among_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n which_o be_v likewise_o choose_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o these_o word_n have_v also_o a_o reference_n to_o all_o israel_n who_o be_v all_o call_v and_o unto_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v and_o to_o their_o child_n so_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o the_o gentile_a church_n and_o their_o child_n and_o unto_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v accompany_v with_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o they_o likewise_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n belong_v if_o they_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v will_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o whosoever_o continue_v faithful_a shall_v at_o the_o end_n have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n that_o be_v promise_v upon_o those_o condition_n act_n 10.35_o for_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o gentile_a nation_n that_o abraham_n have_v the_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o be_v father_n to_o rom._n 4.17_o and_o when_o the_o gentile_a nation_n be_v call_v in_o it_o be_v then_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o abraham_n and_o then_o do_v the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n as_o it_o do_v to_o israel_n and_o their_o child_n so_o as_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n upon_o the_o condition_n offer_v now_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n be_v not_o only_o call_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n but_o they_o have_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o they_o as_o the_o earnest_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o afterward_o they_o shall_v receive_v if_o they_o do_v not_o disinherit_v themselves_o and_o to_o their_o child_n that_o follow_v after_o they_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n belong_v but_o at_o the_o time_n that_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o the_o call_v at_o which_o time_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v all_o mercy_n but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o call_v thereof_o be_v right_o understand_v there_o it_o be_v where_o the_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o but_o such_o as_o by_o often_o sin_v have_v cause_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o they_o they_o be_v thereby_o leave_v to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o as_o god_n be_v with_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n till_o they_o by_o often_o sin_v cause_v he_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o so_o god_n be_v with_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o abraham_n till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o often_o sin_v they_o cause_v god_n to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thess_n 2.10,11,12_o chap._n xxii_o the_o gift_n and_o calling_n of_o god_n explain_v st_n paul_n say_v rom._n 11.29_o the_o gift_n and_o calling_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o god_n call_v they_o they_o be_v without_o repentance_n from_o he_o but_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o many_o that_o have_v be_v call_v the_o call_n have_v prove_v uneffectual_a to_o they_o to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o and_o he_o never_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v sure_a
that_o have_v promise_v and_o his_o faithfulness_n can_v fail_v and_o the_o invitation_n and_o drawing_n of_o god_n be_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n and_o with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n hosea_n ch._n 11._o ver_fw-la 4._o so_o as_o the_o will_n be_v leave_v either_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o and_o though_o god_n may_v sometime_o go_v out_o of_o his_o usual_a way_n of_o work_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pluck_v a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a yet_o that_o person_n no_o long_o secure_o stand_v than_o he_o willing_o devote_v himself_o to_o his_o maker_n service_n but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o counsel_n but_o despise_v his_o reproof_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n laugh_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o such_o and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v pro._n 1.25,26,27_o which_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n will_v come_v sudden_o and_o now_o be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n but_o yet_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a to_o all_o that_o will_v repent_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n so_o as_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v jer._n 18.7,8_o finis_fw-la the_o near_a approach_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n clear_o prove_v by_o scripture_n with_o a_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o present_a time_n relate_v thereto_o as_o also_o that_o the_o conversion_n and_o restauration_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v after_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v most_o of_o the_o great_a plague_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n will_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n will_v be_v then_o take_v alive_a that_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o come_v in_o by_o christ_n of_o the_o gentile_a race_n be_v term_v heathen_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n speak_v but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o that_o after_o the_o fiery_a tempest_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v renew_v and_o all_o thing_n restore_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n london_n print_v for_o m._n m._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o tho._n fabian_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n in_o mercer_n chapel_n and_o divers_a other_o bookseller_n about_o london_n 1696._o advertisement_n the_o most_o material_a point_n that_o we_o be_v in_o controversy_n about_o be_v already_o answer_v which_o book_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o same_o bookseller_n and_o of_o a_o small_a price_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o easy_a have_v by_o all_o there_o will_v other_o book_n come_v forth_o in_o a_o short_a time_n so_o as_o by_o god_n assistance_n all_o the_o disputable_a place_n and_o most_o of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n will_v be_v by_o the_o word_n itself_o full_o and_o clear_o explain_v errata_fw-la page_n 48._o l._n 27._o from_o the_o top_n r._n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o to_o the_o king_n and_z parliament_z this_o treatise_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v humble_o present_v that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o god_n be_v go_v about_o to_o do_v so_o as_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o humble_o hope_v our_o most_o gracious_a king_n with_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v so_o wonderful_o appear_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n may_v be_v further_a instrumental_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o encourage_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n hereto_o contain_v god_n make_v his_o majesty_n and_o great_a council_n to_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n when_o i_o hear_v of_o those_o often_o repeat_v earthquake_n the_o like_a whereof_o the_o world_n never_o produce_v and_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n with_o distress_n of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o lord_n have_v bid_v such_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o then_o to_o look_v up_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n for_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luke_n 21.28_o the_o thought_n of_o which_o set_v i_o on_o a_o fervent_a long_a desire_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o draw_v out_o my_o heart_n in_o more_o ardent_a desire_n after_o he_o whereupon_o i_o take_v to_o the_o lord_n direction_n resolve_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n with_o more_o diligence_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v the_o which_o i_o no_o soon_o have_v perform_v but_o i_o find_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n but_o still_o i_o be_v to_o seek_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n for_o i_o can_v then_o no_o way_n make_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v neither_o do_v i_o then_o right_o understand_v any_o of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n and_o find_v it_o too_o hard_a for_o i_o i_o be_v much_o trouble_v thereat_o but_o as_o i_o have_v take_v to_o the_o lord_n direction_n in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o i_o come_v to_o the_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o his_o come_n so_o i_o also_o will_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n therein_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o knowledge_n to_o understand_v the_o secret_n therein_o contain_v as_o prov._n 2.3,4,5,6_o for_o he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n and_o the_o mighty_a god_n isa_n 9.6_o the_o which_o when_o i_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v my_o understanding_n in_o his_o word_n so_o as_o i_o do_v whole_o acknowledge_v the_o discovery_n of_o these_o great_a and_o hide_a mystery_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o attain_v according_a to_o the_o way_n direct_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o diligence_n this_o small_a treatise_n be_v a_o essay_n contain_v the_o plain_a head_n easy_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o any_o that_o thereby_o all_o these_o great_a thing_n may_v the_o better_o be_v register_v in_o their_o memory_n so_o as_o to_o sink_v down_o upon_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o book_n be_v somewhat_o more_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v that_o be_v not_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o word_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n speak_v for_o therein_o be_v most_o of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o join_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n and_o in_o not_o leave_v any_o other_o scripture_n to_o contradict_v what_o be_v say_v whereby_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_o explain_v but_o these_o great_a mystery_n be_v to_o remain_v a_o secret_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 12.4_o and_o in_o zech._n 14.7_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o evening_n time_n it_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o in_o that_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o so_o weak_a a_o instrument_n it_o be_v that_o his_o power_n may_v the_o more_o eminent_o appear_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o infinite_a god_n have_v now_o at_o this_o evening_n time_n cause_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o certain_a near_o approach_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o come_v if_o we_o prepare_v we_o shall_v be_v certain_o happy_a but_o if_o you_o will_v put_v the_o day_n far_o off_o it_o will_v then_o come_v on_o you_o as_o a_o snare_n luke_n ch_n 21._o v._n 34,35_o in_o which_o you_o will_v be_v destroy_v but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v as_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o yourselves_o and_o so_o continue_v as_o i_o have_v be_v earnest_a with_o the_o almighty_a for_o the_o generality_n of_o you_o all_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o you_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o bless_v for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o now_o that_o we_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v seek_v the_o lord_n whilst_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o the_o warning_n he_o give_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n may_v so_o awaken_v we_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v with_o our_o lamp_n trim_v and_o our_o light_n burn_v be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o your_o friend_n and_o servant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n m._n m._n a_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n with_o the_o christian_n that_o remain_v in_o their_o wickedness_n also_o the_o call_v in_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o restoration_n of_o all_o
work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n thereby_o show_v there_o be_v another_o time_n after_o this_o time_n before_o eternity_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v bless_v and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o israel_n will_v be_v save_v with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v 45.17_o the_o which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restoration_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.20,21,22_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o aâ—…_n his_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o now_o be_v this_o scripture_n ready_a to_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n iii_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o thes_n 4.16,17_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o than_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v we_o which_o be_v alive_a all_o know_v that_o in_o this_o we_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o include_v neither_o in_o this_o we_o be_v all_o the_o righteous_a then_o live_v include_v but_o by_o this_o we_o he_o comprehend_v those_o that_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o first_o church_n do_v and_o as_o the_o stand_a witness_n have_v continue_v to_o do_v the_o which_o be_v those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 11.8_o and_o these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v say_v will_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o these_o be_v the_o elect_a that_o cry_n day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o luke_n 18.7_o but_o the_o other_o believer_n will_v be_v gather_v according_a as_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v luke_n 17.34,35_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o man_n in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v together_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o will_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n whereby_o it_o do_v also_o appear_v that_o the_o other_o believer_n will_v be_v lift_v out_o of_o danger_n by_o the_o angel_n as_o lot_n be_v out_o of_o sodom_n whilst_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v leave_v to_o receive_v part_n of_o their_o punishment_n here_o and_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v and_o gather_v be_v those_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o but_o as_o for_o israel_n that_o now_o own_o not_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v to_o they_o who_o testimony_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o they_o likewise_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o horse_n and_o in_o chariot_n and_o in_o litter_n and_o upon_o mule_n and_o swift_a beast_n isa_n 60.6,7,9_o isa_n 66.20_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n the_o lord_n will_v lead_v they_o jer._n 31.9_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v to_o his_o usual_a way_n and_o method_n in_o bring_v they_o home_o by_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o miscarriage_n before_o he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n yet_o the_o other_o that_o be_v then_o save_v will_v not_o then_o be_v so_o sudden_o change_v neither_o will_v their_o natural_a body_n then_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o their_o natural_a body_n will_v be_v then_o heal_v of_o all_o infirmity_n and_o their_o mind_n also_o 2_o esd_v 6.26_o and_o when_o their_o time_n of_o return_v will_v be_v then_o will_v other_o of_o the_o heathen_n of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o zech._n 8.23_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o israel_n so_o again_o when_o israel_n which_o will_v then_o be_v his_o elect_n ro._n 11.28_o which_o will_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n into_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v scatter_v they_o than_o also_o there_o will_v a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o the_o heathen_a go_v with_o they_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v but_o the_o poor_a christian_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o day_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v so_o permit_v to_o do_v and_o though_o at_o first_o the_o lord_n will_v lead_v israel_n with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n yet_o also_o their_o return_n to_o zion_n will_v be_v with_o sing_v and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n shall_v flee_v away_o isa_n 58.11_o and_o also_o it_o will_v be_v after_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o most_o of_o those_o great_a plague_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n will_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o melt_v away_o psal_n 112.10_o after_o which_o will_v come_v the_o storm_n mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o hail_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n psal_n 11.6_o and_o then_o as_o isaiah_n say_v the_o hail_n shall_v sweep_v away_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n isa_n 28.17_o now_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n for_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o arâ—_n without_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o now_o whereas_o st._n peter_n say_v the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o twofold_a meaning_n first_o he_o have_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o figurative_a heaven_n and_o element_n which_o by_o fire_n will_v be_v dissolve_v or_o burn_v up_o second_o the_o airy_a heaven_n and_o material_a earth_n will_v be_v purge_v or_o purify_v by_o the_o tempest_n of_o fire_n so_o as_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o then_o again_o god_n will_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a at_o which_o time_n the_o raise_a saint_n will_v be_v in_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n and_o the_o believer_n and_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o promise_a elect_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v in_o at_o his_o come_n will_v be_v secure_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o between_o mount_n olivet_n zech._n 14.4,5_o this_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o explain_v in_o the_o forementioned_a book_n chap._n iv_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n wo_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o darkness_n at_o that_o day_n and_o though_o christ_n say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n mark_v 13.32_o but_o however_o he_o have_v leave_v upon_o record_n the_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o time_n which_o when_o they_o be_v see_v he_o bid_v such_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o look_v up_o for_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o lu._n 21.28_o thereby_o show_v that_o all_o that_o expect_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o must_v prepare_v for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v those_o that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o warning_n both_o in_o the_o old_a world_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lot_n that_o be_v destroy_v and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n which_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o
their_o father_n in_o this_o portion_n have_v the_o disciple_n their_o part_n and_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n rev._n 11.15_o then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n into_o which_o they_o shall_v thus_o glorious_o shine_v forth_o and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o likewise_o isa_n 64.4_o and_o ephes_n 2.6,7_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o reigning-power_n on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5.10_o next_o under_o christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n now_o the_o lord_n all_o along_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n speak_v but_o in_o parable_n as_o to_o his_o second_o come_v and_o kingdom_n matth._n 13.34_o by_o reason_n israel_n be_v sinful_a for_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o blindness_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v by_o they_o for_o though_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o sin_v wilful_o yet_o they_o ignorant_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n act_v 3.17_o and_o the_o lord_n again_o speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o of_o gather_v the_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a he_o say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.34_o now_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o other_o kingdom_n prepare_v but_o this_o world_n which_o will_v be_v again_o restore_v but_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n speak_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o rom._n 3.19_o and_o chap._n 2.12,14_o the_o lord_n may_v therefore_o have_v his_o reference_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o israel_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v at_o which_o foundation_n christ_n be_v figurative_o slay_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n prepare_v for_o israel_n by_o their_o enemy_n destruction_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n shall_v find_v in_o obedience_n among_o the_o christian_a nation_n at_o his_o come_n will_v then_o be_v make_v the_o inheritor_n with_o israel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v heir_n with_o israel_n of_o the_o promise_v everlasting_a covenant_n whereby_o eternal_a life_n be_v secure_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v also_o to_o have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o in_o their_o inheritance_n for_o of_o japhet_n it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n may_v likewise_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o also_o at_o the_o restoration_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o israel_n will_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n joel_n 3.16_o and_o then_o will_v god_n make_v her_o wilderness_n like_o eden_n and_o her_o desert_n like_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 51.3_o and_o then_o it_o be_v christ_n will_v have_v his_o peaceable_a kingdom_n isa_n 11.9_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isa_n 65.23,24,25_o and_o in_o that_o day_n god_n will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v make_v they_o lie_v down_o safe_o hosea_n 2.18,19_o and_o then_o will_v god_n betrothe_v they_o unto_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n v._o 19_o and_o then_o this_o be_v the_o peace_n the_o lord_n have_v declare_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o when_o christ_n first_o come_v he_o say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n matth._n 10.34_o for_o in_o this_o time_n they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v still_o raise_v they_o up_o enemy_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n but_o in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n john_n 16.33_o and_o likewise_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o after_o his_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o they_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o also_o of_o their_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o act_v 20.29,30_o which_o according_o follow_v now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o this_o king_n solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v then_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o that_o peaceable_a kingdom_n that_o be_v now_o to_o come_v and_o they_o in_o this_o time_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o tail_n and_o above_o only_a deut._n 28.13_o but_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o time_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v foretell_v they_o shall_v be_v afflict_v persecute_a and_o meet_v with_o fiery_a trial_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o adorn_v themselves_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o chap._n xv._o the_o elect_a church_n discover_v and_o why_o god_n suffer_v the_o beast_n to_o arise_v to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n also_o a_o twofold_a be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n now_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o elect_a church_n or_o people_n throughout_o this_o world_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o come_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n unto_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 38.20_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o though_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v likewise_o also_o elect_v and_o fore-chosen_a of_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o their_o succeed_a generation_n be_v but_o raise_v to_o that_o from_o which_o israel_n fall_v and_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o gentile_a nation_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n will_v afterward_o fall_v away_o by_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o israel_n and_o the_o people_n of_o old_a have_v do_v rom._n 1.21,22_o therefore_o it_o be_v determine_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2.10,11,12_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o god_n that_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.7,8_o that_o be_v all_o the_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n that_o dwell_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o beast_n have_v dominion_n over_o shall_v worship_v he_o except_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o be_v those_o fell_a into_o the_o snare_n that_o have_v not_o a_o love_n to_o it_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o luther_n say_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v general_o comprehend_v under_o one_o head_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v rev._n 17.8_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n now_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n in_o a_o treatise_n concern_v election_n that_o there_o be_v no_o election_n through_o the_o first_o world_n of_o people_n nor_o till_o after_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o do_v the_o lord_n secure_v a_o certain_a remnant_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o at_o which_o time_n israel_n be_v lay_v for_o the_o
foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o all_o that_o come_v in_o as_o heir_n to_o that_o world_n come_v in_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o from_o that_o foundation_n christ_n be_v figurative_o slay_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o from_o that_o foundation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o unbelieve_a jew_n finish_v that_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o because_o of_o israel_n miscarriage_n the_o first_o gentile_a church_n be_v choose_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o foundation_n be_v israel_n the_o which_o choice_n be_v not_o before_o they_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o time_n but_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o choice_n and_o like_n in_o god_n rather_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v ignorant_o offend_v he_o than_o they_o that_o have_v wilful_o disobey_v he_o and_o i_o also_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n have_v only_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o eternity_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o that_o the_o be_v choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v straight_o after_o adam_n fall_v and_o how_o that_o straitness_n do_v consist_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n and_o also_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v explain_v that_o they_o of_o the_o world_n embrace_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o elect_a church_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v make_v clear_a which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o right_o understand_v which_o make_v i_o the_o often_o recite_v they_o these_o thing_n be_v prove_v it_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v none_o elect_v from_o the_o foundation_n but_o the_o remnant_n and_o also_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n that_o be_v afterward_o elect_v be_v long_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o the_o beast_n arise_v so_o as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o then_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o now_o there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a way_n of_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n first_o they_o that_o have_v their_o name_n there_o second_o those_o that_o have_v a_o part_n therein_o and_o it_o be_v those_o that_o have_v their_o name_n there_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o fore-chosen_a and_o after_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n be_v call_v in_o their_o child_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o a_o door_n of_o mercy_n set_v open_a to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o life_n according_a as_o it_o be_v tender_v by_o christ_n now_o if_o these_o have_v not_o their_o name_n put_v into_o the_o book_n of_o life_n when_o they_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o life_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n for_o those_o he_o will_v justify_v by_o his_o righteousness_n heb._n 5.9_o the_o which_o name_n or_o part_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n may_v not_o only_o be_v lose_v through_o negligence_n and_o profaneness_n but_o by_o add_v or_o diminish_v from_o the_o word_n rev._n 22.19_o deut._n 4.2_o and_o there_o be_v other_o also_o that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o will_v find_v redemption_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v damn_v 2_o thes_n 2.12_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v to_o obey_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v sentence_n against_o but_o those_o that_o have_v have_v a_o long_a desire_n after_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n such_o will_v find_v redemption_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o no_o young_a child_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o iniquity_n therefore_o when_o all_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n such_o will_v be_v clear_v rom._n 2.14,15_o rev._n 20.12_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o this_o subject_a because_o i_o intend_v hereafter_o full_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o by_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o take_v from_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o now_o the_o gentile_a christian_n when_o they_o come_v to_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a take_v pleasure_n in_o iniquity_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n for_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o law_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o love_n patience_z and_o humility_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o shall_v come_v than_o it_o be_v god_n permit_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o set_v up_o his_o pretend_a kingdom_n by_o which_o delusion_n they_o also_o lose_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o to_o come_v and_o be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n which_o kingdom_n have_v be_v foretell_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n swear_v to_o by_o god_n himself_o psal_n 89.2_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v but_o in_o dark_a sentence_n and_o parable_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o that_o israel_n be_v sinful_a thereby_o may_v be_v blind_v therefore_o he_o declare_v in_o vision_n to_o st._n john_n how_o he_o will_v come_v and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o of_o his_o reign_a power_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n also_o annex_v those_o great_a threaten_n mention_v rev._n 22.18,19_o to_o any_o that_o shall_v add_v or_o diminish_v to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n now_o all_o the_o gentile_a christian_n thus_o fall_v into_o delusion_n so_o as_o when_o any_o of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o that_o darkness_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v of_o that_o remnant_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v by_o reason_n themselves_o know_v that_o they_o or_o their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n but_o as_o to_o that_o remnant_n church_n or_o people_n that_o the_o word_n do_v thus_o bear_v witness_n to_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v further_o of_o but_o hereafter_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o shall_v declare_v who_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v who_o this_o church_n and_o people_n and_o remnant_n be_v to_o who_o the_o word_n do_v thus_o bear_v witness_n to_o and_o they_o to_o the_o word_n whilst_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostate_n church_n or_o great_a harlot_n bear_v not_o witness_v to_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o word_n to_o she_o any_o otherwise_o than_o to_o her_o condemnation_n and_o our_o predecessor_n be_v all_o involve_a in_o that_o darkness_n whereby_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o mistake_o take_v all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o the_o first_o church_n and_o to_o israel_n at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o now_o belong_v to_o we_o the_o which_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o whereby_o many_o like_a ephraim_n have_v a_o care_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o snare_n as_o israel_n do_v for_o when_o the_o lord_n first_o come_v he_o come_v not_o of_o a_o person_n of_o dignity_n but_o of_o one_o of_o no_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n this_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o israel_n let_v we_o take_v warning_n by_o they_o and_o not_o neglect_v the_o own_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n upon_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o prepare_v for_o he_o and_o take_v the_o warning_n give_v by_o he_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o now_o make_v they_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n chap._n xvi_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o time_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v now_o when_o god_n do_v elect_a or_o fore-chuse_a any_o person_n or_o person_n
it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o 14._o v._n but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o 15._o v._n see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil._n the_o covenant_n we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o 6._o v._o be_v the_o promise_a covenant_n in_o which_o god_n will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 8._o v._n but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o and_o we_o may_v do_v it_o for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil._n 16._o v._o in_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o when_o a_o lawyer_n ask_v our_o saviour_n christ_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n luke_n 10.26,27,28,29_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o 27._o v._n and_o he_o answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 28._o v._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_a this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 22.40_o on_o these_o two_o command_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o â—eep_v the_o commandment_n as_o in_o matth._n 19.17_o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o moses_n in_o his_o song_n deut._n 31.30_o also_o go_v on_o in_o his_o former_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o he_o include_v the_o adopt_a seed_n with_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o 31._o chap._n and_o last_o ver_fw-la it_o be_v say_v moses_n speak_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n until_o they_o be_v end_v wherein_o he_o say_v give_v ear_n o_o you_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v and_o hear_v o_o earth_n the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n we_o also_o here_o see_v that_o moses_n term_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n to_o the_o half_a part_n of_o the_o 21._o ver_fw-la do_v particular_o belong_v in_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v already_o past_a and_o from_o the_o half_a part_n of_o the_o 21._o verse_n to_o the_o 25._o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o degenerate_a root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n of_o who_o god_n say_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 21._o v._o to_o israel_n i_o will_v move_v they_o to_o jealousy_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o a_o people_n i_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o anger_n with_o a_o foolish_a nation_n now_o st._n paul_n direct_v these_o very_a word_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n rom._n 10.19_o as_o know_v they_o be_v the_o foolish_a nation_n with_o who_o israel_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o jealousy_n and_o provoke_v to_o anger_n withal_o first_o move_v to_o jealousy_n in_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v preach_v and_o offer_v to_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n second_o anger_n in_o that_o they_o bring_v on_o they_o that_o miserable_a destruction_n which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n now_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o sew_v of_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v that_o nation_n which_o by_o god_n be_v term_v to_o be_v the_o foolish_a nation_n a_o foolish_a nation_n in_o that_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o commandment_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v attainable_a the_o which_o be_v make_v with_o their_o father_n at_o mount_n sinai_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v other_o god_n nor_o make_v unto_o themselves_o any_o grave_v image_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n nor_o blasphemy_n murder_n breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n adultery_n fornication_n and_o theft_n all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o be_v their_o continual_a practice_n and_o their_o theft_n be_v in_o take_v the_o people_n substance_n for_o their_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o these_o horrible_a cry_a sin_n with_o their_o unsatiable_a bloodthirsty_a cruelty_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o which_o their_o wilful_a and_o abominable_a disobedience_n exclude_v they_o from_o the_o mercy_n promise_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o all_o those_o intolerable_a curse_n which_o be_v here_o pronounce_v against_o their_o land_n and_o themselves_o they_o be_v that_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n against_o who_o those_o worse_a curse_n do_v particular_o belong_v now_o that_o this_o foolishness_n be_v mean_v by_o their_o fall_n off_o paul_n make_v it_o further_o evident_a by_o what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galathian_o in_o which_o he_o say_v o_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n now_o we_o see_v here_o that_o he_o term_v these_o foolish_a upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o the_o other_o be_v so_o term_v but_o here_o he_o rehearse_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o moses_n because_o they_o relate_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o unto_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o moses_n his_o song_n god_n say_v of_o this_o foolish_a nation_n deut._n 32.22,23,24_o for_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n 23._o v._n i_o will_v heap_v mischief_n upon_o they_o i_o will_v spend_v my_o arrow_n upon_o they_o 24._o v._n they_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o hunger_n and_o devour_v with_o burn_a heat_n and_o with_o bitter_a destruction_n i_o will_v also_o send_v the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o poison_n of_o serpent_n of_o the_o dust_n now_o we_o know_v that_o these_o judgement_n here_o set_v down_o be_v not_o inflict_v on_o israel_n land_n but_o we_o see_v they_o evident_o make_v out_o in_o this_o roman_a esau_n land_n which_o be_v that_o root_n of_o bitterness_n and_o whereas_o god_n say_v a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n which_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o hell_n and_o this_o word_n of_o he_o give_v we_o full_o to_o understand_v whence_o this_o fire_n come_v that_o do_v thus_o consume_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o it_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v it_o which_o fire_n extend_v itself_o down_o to_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o rise_v upward_a into_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o conume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n by_o those_o torrent_n or_o river_n of_o fire_n the_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o mountain_n the_o which_o mountain_n god_n have_v set_v as_o sign_n for_o these_o several_a hundred_o year_n as_o a_o mark_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o to_o inlighten_v the_o think_v christian_n that_o they_o may_v know_v to_o who_o these_o judgement_n do_v appertain_v and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v make_v preparation_n for_o the_o lord_n now_o whereas_o god_n say_v in_o the_o 24._o v._n i_o will_v also_o send_v the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o poison_n of_o serpent_n of_o the_o dust_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v much_o like_a to_o what_o isaiah_n say_v
the_o rest_n therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o law_n now_o be_v these_o judgement_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o pronounce_v against_o the_o land_n of_o the_o thirsty_a drunkard_n with_o good_a liquor_n i_o doubt_v there_o will_v not_o be_v much_o land_n leave_v either_o in_o canaan_n or_o christendom_n free_a from_o these_o plague_n here_o specify_v as_o well_o as_o sicily_n and_o naples_n for_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o most_o of_o the_o foresay_a land_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v have_v such_o owner_n but_o although_o the_o drunkard_n that_o love_v good_a liquor_n be_v threaten_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o hell_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o this_o remarkable_a curse_n threaten_v to_o their_o land_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v insignificant_a but_o have_v its_o time_n to_o be_v make_v evident_a and_o now_o be_v the_o near_a approach_n of_o israel_n restoration_n it_o be_v now_o the_o time_n that_o the_o whirlwind_n be_v go_v forth_o as_o in_o jer._n 30.22_o behold_v the_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o lord_n goeih_o forth_o with_o fury_n a_o continual_a whirlwind_n which_o shall_v fall_v with_o pain_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o return_v until_o he_o have_v do_v it_o until_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v consider_v it_o bless_a news_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o will_v amend_v blessedness_n do_v they_o attend_v but_o unto_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v grief_n and_o horror_n will_v be_v their_o share_n the_o figurative_a speech_n by_o which_o god_n have_v veil_v his_o secret_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n determine_v by_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o now_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n the_o secret_n therein_o contain_v be_v make_v as_o plain_a to_o the_o understanding_n as_o a_o riddle_n when_o unfolded_a by_o m._n mersen_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o john_n clerk_n at_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o old_a change_n john_n guillim_n in_o bishops-gate-street_n over_o against_o the_o royal_a james_n mrs._n mitchel_n at_o the_o crown_n and_o cushion_n in_o westminster-hall_n and_o mr._n garin_n over_o against_o the_o crown_n tavern_n in_o the_o strand_n the_o corner_n of_o st._n clement_n church_n yard_n 1697._o christian_n reader_n this_o book_n be_v do_v in_o haste_n be_v not_o so_o well_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v yet_o therein_o be_v make_v manifest_a both_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o when_o i_o write_v this_o book_n there_o be_v a_o dread_n stand_v over_o i_o as_o a_o caution_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n in_o it_o wherein_o i_o do_v lean_a to_o my_o own_o understanding_n or_o receive_v opinion_n without_o seek_v to_o god_n concern_v it_o and_o since_o in_o those_o thing_n god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v make_v it_o plain_a to_o i_o that_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o they_o for_o i_o then_o think_v that_o all_o that_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o offer_a mercy_n according_a as_o it_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o term_v the_o elect_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v fore-chosen_a and_o so_o then_o not_o reckon_v with_o the_o world_n but_o afterward_o i_o find_v by_o the_o word_n that_o such_o be_v but_o in_o covenant_n neither_o do_v i_o then_o understand_v that_o the_o christian_n when_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o they_o be_v often_o mention_v be_v all_o there_o term_v heathen_a both_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o since_o by_o the_o word_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o another_o treatise_n and_o likewise_o then_o i_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n speak_v but_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o for_o the_o heathen_a fall_v not_o under_o the_o same_o severe_a condemnation_n as_o the_o wicked_a christian_n will_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v and_o therefore_o no_o such_o necessity_n to_o warn_v they_o for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o now_o know_v not_o but_o they_o may_v find_v mercy_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o israel_n shall_v be_v restore_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v as_o be_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o for_o such_o as_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o quote_v of_o esdras_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v neither_o be_v several_a other_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o if_o any_o say_v he_o be_v not_o mention_v there_o they_o assert_v that_o which_o be_v false_a for_o ezra_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o person_n which_o in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v call_v esdras_n for_o in_o ezra_n chap._n 10._o the_o 9_o 16_o 17._o verse_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o 1_o esdras_n 9_o chap._n 5_o 6_o 17._o verse_n and_o also_o as_o in_o nehemian_n 2.4_o the_o like_a be_v again_o say_v in_o the_o 1_o esdras_n 9.40,42_o by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v full_o make_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n who_o after_o the_o captivity_n cause_v israel_n to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n be_v meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o the_o nine_o month_n at_o which_o time_n be_v the_o great_a shower_n of_o rain_n and_o also_o he_o stand_v upon_o a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n and_o read_v the_o law_n to_o all_o the_o people_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month._n as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o name_n the_o one_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o caldean_a tongue_n but_o as_o for_o our_o ancient_a expositor_n who_o place_v not_o his_o prophecy_n among_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v because_o themselves_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o new_o come_v from_o under_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o apprehend_v that_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v save_v but_o now_o it_o be_v full_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n that_o all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o obedience_n be_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n whether_o elect_n or_o not_o elect._n they_o likewise_o have_v deny_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n have_v declare_v act_v 3.21_o and_o so_o likewise_o by_o esdras_n after_o i_o write_v this_o book_n i_o find_v there_o be_v several_a other_o place_n in_o scripture_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o treatise_n answer_v which_o make_v i_o defer_v the_o finish_n of_o it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n have_v innable_v i_o to_o make_v plain_a those_o other_o place_n which_o be_v in_o dispute_n which_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o have_v accomplish_v oh_o that_o we_o will_v improve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o our_o soul_n eternal_a advantage_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o your_o friend_n and_o servant_n in_o christ_n m._n m._n errata_fw-la pag._n 3_o l._n 5._o from_o the_o bottom_n in_o revelation_n blot_n s._n p._n 6_o l._n 2._o r._n host_n p._n 41._o l._n 8._o f._n 4._o r._n 14._o l._n 9_o f._n 1._o r._n 2._o p._n 55._o l._n 17._o f._n be_v r._n be_v p._n 66._o l._n 24._o f._n beast_n r._n beast_n p._n 69._o l._n 16._o f._n do_v r._n do_v p._n 97._o l._n 13._o blot_n by_o p._n 104._o l._n 24._o r._n book_n p._n 108._o l._n 9_o r._n write_v p._n 116._o l._n last_o r._n be_v p._n 117._o l._n 1._o blot_n say_v p._n 119._o l._n 24._o r._n hannah_n p._n 131._o l._n 14._o r._n mean_v l._n 16._o r._n for_o the_o that_o p._n 133._o l._n 20._o r._n vesuvius_n p._n 134_o l._n 3._o r._n tanrmin_n p._n 135._o l._n 25._o r._n rest_n p._n 137_o l._n 28._o r._n speak_v p._n 141._o l._n last_o r._n kingdom_n p._n 155._o l._n 5._o r._n exterminate_v p._n 169._o l._n 8._o r._n accept_v l._n 16._o blot_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o world_n that_o perish_v p._n â—_o figurative_a heaven_n and_o earth_n p._n â—_o element_n p._n â—_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n p._n 12_o
figurative_a esau_n p._n 13_o host_n of_o heaven_n p._n 14_o the_o land_n that_o will_v be_v turn_v into_o pitch_n p._n 15_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n p._n 17_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n p._n 21_o drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n p._n 23_o when_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v p._n 2d_o the_o saint_n rise_v p._n 32_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o the_o beast_n p._n 38_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o last_o day_n p._n 40_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n p._n 46,47_o esau_n and_o jacob_n make_v the_o representatives_n of_o the_o 2_o world_n p._n 55_o the_o beast_n which_o daniel_n see_v p._n 66_o where_o the_o judgement_n will_v be_v p._n 76_o figurative_a egypt_n p._n 7â—_n the_o innocent_a child_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o afflictor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v be_v spare_v p._n 8â—_n the_o vision_n on_o the_o mount_n p._n 91_o rachel_n and_o her_o child_n p._n 94_o when_o satan_n will_v be_v bind_v p._n 97_o who_o he_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n before_o the_o beast_n can_v rise_v p._n 97_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n a_o suffer_a church_n p._n 100_o wander_v star_n p._n 103_o christ_n come_v in_o this_o generation_n p._n 106,108_o the_o lord_n return_v p._n 114_o when_o it_o be_v the_o wicked_a can_v spread_v their_o sail_n p._n 11â—_n the_o war_n that_o be_v now_o foretold_v p._n 125_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n p._n 126_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n p._n 127_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n p._n 129_o the_o city_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n p._n 131_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n p._n 142_o the_o spirit_n or_o river_n of_o god_n p._n 147_o jerusalem_n when_o glorious_o build_v p._n 149_o where_o those_o that_o be_v save_v will_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o storm_n p._n 151_o how_o long_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o lie_v waste_n before_o it_o be_v restore_v p._n 152_o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v so_o sudden_o change_v p._n 153_o the_o prophecy_n of_o luther_n p._n 154_o threaten_n against_o watchman_n if_o the_o people_n not_o warn_v p._n 163_o who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v be_v snare_v and_o take_v p._n 256_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n prophesy_v p._n 258_o instruction_n whereby_o to_o enlighten_v we_o how_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a writ_n so_o as_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n in_o his_o word_n that_o be_v in_o that_o he_o do_v join_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n together_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v so_o join_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o all_o the_o prophecy_n be_v join_v and_o intermix_v and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n know_v that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o soyn_v as_o there_o must_v be_v skill_n in_o the_o divide_n of_o â—t_a say_v unto_o timoth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o study_v to_o â—hew_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n â—hat_n need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o which_o we_o not_o right_o understand_v how_o to_o divide_v neither_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v which_o have_v occasion_v so_o many_o mistake_v among_o we_o as_o there_o be_v for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d have_v show_v you_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusaâ—em_n be_v in_o some_o place_n join_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v christ_n first_o come_v in_o â—ome_o place_n join_v with_o his_o second_o come_v and_o also_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v intermix_v and_o join_v with_o the_o suffering_n of_o david_n the_o reign_n of_o christ_n with_o that_o of_o david_n and_o solomon_a the_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n with_o that_o of_o the_o deliverance_n by_o cyrus_n the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o old_a babylonian_a captivity_n by_o the_o deliverance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o again_o come_v now_o what_o we_o know_v be_v not_o fullfil_v of_o the_o prophecy_n it_o remain_v to_o be_v fullfil_v and_o what_o be_v not_o make_v out_o in_o david_n and_o the_o prophet_n suffering_n be_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v not_o make_v out_o in_o the_o forementioned_a king_n will_v be_v fullfil_v by_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n christ_n and_o what_o be_v not_o fullfil_v by_o his_o first_o come_n remain_v to_o be_v fullfil_v at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o although_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o some_o place_n intermix_v yet_o in_o some_o other_o place_n they_o be_v set_v down_o more_o distinct_o by_o themselves_o and_o also_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o scripture_n speak_v to_o mention_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o do_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o along_o say_v to_o be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o follow_a treatise_n by_o the_o word_n do_v make_v appear_v there_o be_v also_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n join_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o he_o curse_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o there_o be_v also_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n join_v together_o and_o there_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o naturâ—…_n seed_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o adopt_a join_v together_o there_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n pronounce_v against_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o isrâ—…l_n and_o the_o adopt_a seed_n join_v together_o and_o also_o with_o the_o friest_n and_o shepherd_n be_v include_v the_o gospel_n ministrs_n but_o in_o especial_a manner_n by_o the_o shepherd_n and_o likewise_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v take_v in_o and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o be_v alike_o join_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o israel_n and_o from_o the_o adopt_a seed_n do_v the_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n arise_v and_o also_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n all_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o whole_a but_o the_o major_a part_n as_o in_o exod._n 9.6_o and_o 18.19_o and_o 2_o king_n 24.17_o 2_o king_n 25.13,14,15_o ezek._n 33.17_o jer._n 44.28,29_o rev._n 19.18_o zeph._n 3.8_o and_o also_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o promise_n to_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o there_o be_v a_o general_a promise_n to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v the_o second_o sort_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v as_o a_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n john_n 10.29_o and_o the_o three_o be_v to_o israel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o figurative_a speech_n but_o we_o have_v make_v figurative_a speech_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o where_o the_o great_a figurative_a speech_n be_v we_o have_v make_v none_o which_o have_v cast_v we_o into_o so_o great_a a_o mist_n of_o darkness_n as_o now_o we_o lie_v under_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v nothing_o a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o what_o we_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o word_n and_o also_o we_o must_v put_v no_o interpretation_n upon_o any_o figurative_a speech_n but_o what_o we_o can_v find_v another_o place_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o express_v that_o may_v unfold_v or_o open_v it_o and_o no_o other_o scripture_n to_o contradict_v it_o and_o also_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o scripture_n speak_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o mention_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v then_o past_a or_o present_a and_o as_o to_o the_o figurative_a speech_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o treatise_n those_o figurative_a speech_n which_o be_v most_o significant_a yet_o have_v be_v the_o least_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o first_o there_o be_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n of_o people_n which_o be_v far_o often_o term_v the_o world_n in_o scripture_n than_o the_o other_o be_v there_o be_v the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o power_n and_o people_n which_o be_v far_o often_o say_v to_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o holy_a writ_n than_o the_o other_o be_v and_o as_o there_o be_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o son_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o also_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v say_v
to_o be_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v also_o a_o material_a city_n and_o a_o city_n of_o people_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o water_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o people_n there_o be_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n and_o a_o flood_n of_o people_n there_o be_v rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v real_a wander_v star_n and_o figurative_a wander_v star_n there_o be_v the_o animal_n beast_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o people_n there_o be_v a_o earthly_a city_n and_o a_o city_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n of_o man_n pitch_v and_o a_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man._n there_o be_v natural_a water_n and_o spiritual_a water_n there_o be_v the_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v real_a fire_n and_o figurative_a fire_n which_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o god_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o hell-fire_n be_v as_o well_o a_o material_a fire_n therefore_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o burn_v with_o brimstone_n there_o be_v a_o real_a sword_n and_o a_o figurative_a sword_n there_o be_v a_o real_a vine-yard_n and_o figurative_a vine-yard_n there_o be_v real_a shepherd_n and_o figurative_a shepherd_n there_o be_v real_a horse_n and_o figurative_a horse_n there_o be_v old_a babylon_n and_o figurative_a babylon_n there_o be_v a_o real_a esau_n and_o a_o figurative_a esau_n there_o be_v the_o real_a land_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o figurative_a land_n of_o esauh_n there_o be_v a_o real_a assyria_n and_o a_o figurative_a assyria_n also_o this_o follow_a treatise_n give_v a_o account_n of_o three_o world_n three_o evers_n three_o generation_n three_o time_n three_o day_n there_o be_v the_o natural_a day_n the_o day_n of_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v also_o three_o sort_n of_o sabbath_n speak_v of_o first_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n 2_o the_o seven_o year_n sabbath_n 3._o the_o seven_o seven_o year_n sabbath_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o right_a owner_n the_o which_o figure_v out_o to_o we_o the_o great_a jubilee_n or_o sabbatism_n of_o rest_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o christ_n when_o he_o again_o come_v and_o also_o in_o the_o great_a jubel_n sabbath_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a that_o be_v that_o the_o jubel_n year_n be_v not_o fixton_n the_o seven_o seven_o year_n the_o which_o will_v have_v be_v on_o the_o forty_o nine_o year_n but_o leave_v the_o forty_o nine_o year_n be_v place_v on_o the_o fifty_o year_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o all_o when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v according_o our_o eight_o day_n otherwise_o call_v the_o first_o day_n be_v now_o the_o sabbath_n for_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n god_n say_v the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n but_o when_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n god_n bless_v the_o day_n it_o be_v the_o the_o sabbath_n day_n god_n nominate_v the_o blessing_n to_o and_o therein_o not_o mention_v the_o seven_o day_n when_o he_o bless_v the_o day_n but_o only_o the_o sabbath_n the_o all_o wife_n god_n have_v leave_v himself_o scope_n for_o the_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o the_o day_n now_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n be_v the_o post_n of_o wisdom_n door_n prov._n 8.34_o at_o which_o we_o shall_v wait_v always_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n fervent_a affection_n and_o self-resignation_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n by_o which_o mean_n what_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o little_a manual_n have_v be_v attain_v that_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v of_o god_n the_o which_o advice_n be_v in_o the_o word_n learn_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n but_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_a for_o who_o by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n can_v find_v out_o god_n and_o david_n cry_v out_o psal_n 119.18,99,100,101,102_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v wondrous_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o he_o say_v i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o evil_a that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o and_o indeed_o without_o seek_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o david_n do_v there_o be_v no_o understand_v the_o hide_a mystery_n and_o sigurative_a speech_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o word_n we_o understand_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n altogether_o in_o parable_n for_o it_o be_v say_v without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o because_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v lay_v in_o zion_n as_o a_o stumble_a stone_n so_o as_o these_o parable_n when_o open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v altogether_o appear_v contrary_a to_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o apprehend_v concern_v the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o come_v be_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o restore_v israel_n this_o follow_a treatise_n show_v what_o iâ—_n the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v where_o the_o land_n of_o idumea_n be_v who_o smoke_n will_v always_o ascend_v with_o a_o account_n when_o the_o great_a judgement_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n will_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n also_o when_o all_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v call_v in_o and_o what_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n where_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v pitch_v and_o what_o be_v the_o sea_n that_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v how_o the_o mountain_n come_v to_o be_v fire_v with_o a_o prophecy_n of_o luther_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n as_o also_o with_o a_o account_n what_o belief_n be_v or_o aâ—_n a_o true_a soulsaving_a faith_n and_o also_o it_o treat_v of_o election_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o as_o the_o very_a elect_n and_o a_o conditional_a election_n and_o to_o other_o a_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o word_n prove_v there_o be_v several_a world_n and_o so_o several_a foundation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v none_o reprobate_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o how_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spiritâ—_n it_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n a_o key_n find_v out_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v in_o his_o word_n until_o such_o time_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o secret_n therein_o contain_v reveal_v so_o as_o thereby_o preparation_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v make_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o what_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o little_a book_n have_v be_v attain_v by_o fervent_a desire_n and_o self-resignation_n of_o my_o own_o understanding_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o many_o a_o wake_a night_n a_o alarm_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o a_o clear_a information_n of_o the_o certain_a near_o approach_n of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v make_v preparation_n for_o he_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o that_o we_o cry_v not_o to_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n â—_o rev._n â—_o to_o fall_v on_o we_o to_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o â—im_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n for_o that_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_a at_o hand_n which_o day_n will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o wrath_n to_o the_o wicked_a liver_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o strive_v to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o the_o son_n before_o they_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n for_o his_o wrath_n be_v already_o kindle_v but_o than_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o 5.9_o heb._n 5.9_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1.10_o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v which_o belief_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o word_n so_o
as_o to_o become_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_v say_v 21.28_o luke_n 21.28_o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o 9.28_o heb._n 9.28_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v look_v for_o he_o with_o a_o true_a long_a desire_n after_o he_o for_o the_o lover_n be_v with_o he_o accept_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v 14.21_o john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o and_o god_n have_v also_o promise_v in_o jeremiah_n 29.13_o jer._n 29.13_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o now_o whosoever_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o repentance_n love_n and_o new_a obedience_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o for_o we_o christian_n but_o i_o know_v to_o they_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v their_o old_a sin_n these_o glad_a tiding_n will_v prove_v but_o unwelcome_a news_n as_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v to_o herod_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n with_o he_o for_o when_o they_o hear_v thereof_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v trouble_v 2.2_o mat._n 2.2_o for_o they_o think_v they_o be_v well_o enough_o as_o they_o be_v and_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v reform_v their_o way_n they_o desire_v he_o not_o and_o so_o as_o they_o desire_v he_o not_o so_o they_o know_v he_o not_o who_o he_o be_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o so_o whosoever_o now_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v see_v a_o little_o far_a first_o before_o they_o will_v amend_v their_o life_n there_o remain_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o so_o either_o be_v carry_v off_o this_o world_n by_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v now_o send_v upon_o the_o earth_n just_a before_o his_o come_v or_o otherwise_o reserve_v for_o those_o intolerable_a judgement_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o which_o all_o the_o great_a of_o they_o will_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o then_o shall_v man_n desire_v to_o die_v but_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o till_o such_o time_n that_o they_o have_v endure_v the_o torment_n that_o god_n have_v on_o the_o earth_n allot_v they_o for_o upon_o the_o wicked_a 11.6_o psal_n 11.6_o god_n shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n as_o in_o esdras_n 13.37,38_o 2_o esd_v 13.37,38_o for_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o rebuke_v the_o wicked_a invention_n of_o those_o natious_a which_o for_o their_o wicked_a life_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o tempest_n and_o shall_v lay_v before_o they_o their_o evil_a thought_n and_o the_o torment_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v torment_v which_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o flame_n and_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o without_o labour_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o fire_n for_o as_o the_o fire_n refine_v the_o metal_n from_o the_o dross_n so_o shall_v the_o lord_n do_v at_o his_o come_v as_o it_o be_v in_o malachy_n 3.2,3,4_o mal._n 3.2,3,4_o for_o he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_o fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offer_v in_o righteousness_n then_o shall_v the_o offer_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v pleasant_a unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v purify_v at_o his_o come_v and_o st._n judas_n say_v 15._o judas_n v._n 15._o the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o 2_o pet_n 3.3,4,5,6_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v come_v scoffer_n wake_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v but_o by_o st._n peter_n word_n we_o be_v full_o give_v to_o understand_v what_o that_o world_n be_v which_o then_o perish_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o material_a heaven_n nor_o earth_n which_o then_o perish_v but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n which_o perish_v but_o he_o say_v in_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n but_o you_o may_v say_v why_o do_v st._n peter_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o if_o â—e_n mean_v the_o people_n the_o which_o word_n do_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v he_o have_v a_o figurative_a meaning_n in_o it_o for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v then_o the_o same_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o therefore_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n that_o he_o here_o mention_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v before_o for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o principality_n nor_o power_n no_o more_o sovereignty_n than_o be_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n and_o as_o from_o the_o elder_a brother_n to_o the_o young_a the_o which_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n have_v as_o much_o command_n over_o their_o child_n as_o their_o parent_n have_v over_o they_o and_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v in_o isa_n 13.13_o do_v enlighten_v we_o herein_o for_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a babylon_n which_o also_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o now_o be_v the_o lord_n there_o say_v in_o the_o 13_o verse_n therefore_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v remove_v out_o of_o her_o place_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n now_o what_o be_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o pray_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o earth_n that_o then_o be_v remove_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_n most_o of_o they_o be_v destroy_v â—p_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v make_v captive_n the_o relation_n of_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 15.16,17,18,19_o every_o one_o that_o be_v find_v shall_v be_v thrust_v through_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n their_o child_n also_o shall_v be_v dash_v to_o piece_n before_o their_o eye_n their_o house_n shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o their_o wife_n ravish_v behold_v i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mece_n against_o they_o which_o shall_v not_o regard_v silver_n and_o as_o for_o gold_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o their_o bow_n also_o shall_v dash_v the_o young_a man_n in_o piece_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o pity_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n their_o eye_n shall_v not_o spart_n child_n and_o babylon_n the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n excellency_n shall_v be_v as_o when_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n here_o you_o see_v that_o god_n term_v the_o babylonian_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o also_o in_o isa_n 1
god_n speak_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o judah_n wherein_o he_o say_v in_o v._o 2._o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n here_o speak_v to_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v no_o ear_n or_o understanding_n no_o it_o be_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o their_o people_n to_o let_v they_o understand_v why_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o again_o god_n say_v in_o jer._n 6.19_o hear_v o_o earth_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o this_o people_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n because_o they_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thy_o word_n nor_o to_o my_o law_n but_o reject_v it_o you_o see_v here_o that_o this_o earth_n be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n which_o god_n do_v hear_v alarm_n with_o his_o displeasure_n against_o judah_n and_o god_n say_v in_o jer._n 22.29_o o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 30._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n write_v you_o this_o man_n childless_a a_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o his_o day_n you_o see_v here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o write_v this_o man_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n childless_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o prosper_v now_o upon_o consideration_n none_o can_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n call_v on_o the_o massy_a lump_n of_o earth_n which_o we_o tread_v on_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o to_o write_v this_o man_n childless_a and_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o people_n in_o isa_n 5._o by_o nebuchadnezzer_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v how_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v up_o against_o israel_n say_v in_o v._o 30._o and_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v roar_v against_o they_o like_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o if_o one_o look_v into_o the_o land_n behold_v darkness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o light_n be_v darken_v in_o the_o heaven_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v darkness_n in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v sorrow_n and_o darkness_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o light_n be_v darkness_n in_o the_o heaven_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o that_o land_n which_o be_v the_o king_n prince_n and_o priest_n thereof_o and_o st._n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3.8_o belove_a be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n and_o in_o v._o 10_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o forementioned_a verse_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o verse_n he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v past_o away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n that_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a power_n will_v so_o pass_v away_o with_o terrible_a shrieking_n through_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o which_o element_n be_v the_o element_n that_o the_o body_n of_o mankind_n be_v make_v up_o of_o for_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o 4_o element_n according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 37.20_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o â—at_a of_o lamb_n they_o shall_v consume_v into_o smoke_n shall_v they_o consume_v away_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o that_o be_v with_o the_o forementioned_a tempell_v speak_v of_o in_o ps_n 11.6_o the_o which_o shall_v carry_v off_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o then_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n will_v be_v purify_v by_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v before_o by_o water_n at_o which_o time_n israel_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n will_v be_v secure_a in_o the_o holy_a land_n between_o mount_n olivet_n underneath_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o mâ—n_z the_o which_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n when_o the_o nick_v be_v cut_v off_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o in_o psalm_n 91.4_o he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o feather_n under_o his_o wing_n shall_v thou_o trust_v and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 8_o verse_n only_o with_o thy_o eye_n shall_v thou_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o which_o this_o whole_a psalm_n treat_v of_o be_v the_o security_n of_o his_o people_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wicked_n overthrow_n whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n after_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v which_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a day_n nor_o the_o artificial_a day_n the_o old_a world_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o such_o a_o day_n neither_o do_v the_o ram_n horn_n blow_v down_o jericho_n in_o such_o a_o day_n but_o it_o be_v that_o day_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o act_n 17.31_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o you_o may_v say_v where_o will_v the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v be_v when_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v burn_v up_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n pray_v forget_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o god_n have_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a world_n those_o shall_v continue_v as_o then_o so_o now_o the_o be_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o restitution_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o new_a jerusalem-state_n only_o they_o will_v appear_v more_o illustrious_a when_o the_o darksome_a cloud_n be_v disperse_v and_o then_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v renew_v to_o that_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o as_o to_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v now_o whereof_o st_n peter_n speak_v his_o meaning_n be_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o mean_a sort_n which_o be_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n the_o which_o the_o old_a world_n do_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o dstinction_n in_o it_o and_o also_o by_o the_o heaven_n be_v comprehend_v the_o teacher_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o they_o be_v call_v god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v as_o in_o john_n 10.35_o why_o not_o those_o call_v heaven_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v entrust_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n withal_o and_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o mat._n 5.14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n which_o they_o speak_v to_o their_o child_n before_o their_o death_n wherein_o levi_n in_o his_o last_o charge_n to_o his_o son_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v all_o the_o heathen_a do_v if_o you_o be_v over_o darken_v with_o wickedness_n and_o bring_v cursedness_n upon_o your_o countryfolk_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v into_o you_o to_o enlighten_v all_o man_n withal_o this_o light_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v you_o most_o wilful_o steal_v and_o teach_v commandment_n contrary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n here_o by_o all_o this_o you_o see_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v be_v term_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o
light_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o as_o for_o the_o element_n we_o know_v that_o man_n body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o element_n now_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v do_v make_v it_o a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o to_o the_o burn_a the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o when_o we_o can_v bring_v several_a place_n out_o of_o holy_a writ_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v our_o assertion_n than_o we_o go_v upon_o good_a ground_n but_o when_o we_o make_v figurative_a speech_n or_o allegory_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o where_o there_o be_v for_o they_o to_o make_v a_o assertion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o can_v bring_v good_a proof_n for_o out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o this_o of_o st._n peter_n be_v easy_o prove_v a_o figurative_a speech_n not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o manner_n of_o speak_v but_o also_o by_o the_o three_o evangelist_n wherein_o our_o lord_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n nor_o st._n john_n in_o rev._n 6.14_o mention_n not_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o they_o neither_o in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o their_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o do_v any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n speak_v of_o their_o be_v burn_v but_o st._n peter_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v mention_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o sinner_n for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o terrible_a to_o our_o nature_n as_o fire_n so_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o so_o insupportable_a as_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o almighty_a lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v in_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o to_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o weight_n of_o who_o anger_n be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o imagine_v it_o therefore_o god_n say_v jer._n 23.29_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o fire_n zeph._n 1.18_o where_o god_n himself_o say_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o jealousy_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n deut._n 4.24_o that_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o unresistable_a power_n heb._n 12.23_o and_o as_o the_o thorn_n can_v resist_v the_o powerful_a flame_n neither_o can_v we_o his_o ireful_a judgement_n when_o he_o do_v inflict_v they_o on_o the_o sinner_n and_o here_o have_v st._n peter_n in_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n pronounce_v those_o judgement_n against_o the_o power_n and_o people_n the_o then_o present_a age_n can_v not_o have_v bear_v it_o neither_o indeed_o the_o succeed_a generation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o beast_n or_o pope_n he_o find_v so_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o crew_n that_o he_o make_v it_o death_n for_o the_o laity_n to_o read_v they_o that_o thereby_o his_o falsehood_n and_o villainy_n may_v remain_v undiscovered_a to_o the_o people_n now_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o rise_v till_o several_a hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2,3_o declare_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n v._o 4._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n v._n 9,10,11,12_o even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n v._o 10._o and_o with_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 11._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lit_fw-fr 12._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o vnrighteousness_n by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o god_n never_o leave_v a_o people_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o forsake_v he_o by_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o seven_o hill_v city_n and_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v in_o a_o figurative_a way_n for_o the_o pope_n design_n with_o his_o crew_n be_v whole_o to_o deceive_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 13.2_o when_o the_o beast_n arise_v the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n and_o now_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2.4_o he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o now_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o take_v the_o power_n of_o a_o god_n to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v no_o far_o to_o be_v account_v of_o than_o to_o what_o he_o approve_v of_o in_o it_o and_o also_o he_o with_o his_o pretend_a key_n let_v we_o into_o heaven_n those_o who_o god_n by_o his_o word_n shut_v out_o and_o they_o out_o of_o heaven_n who_o god_n by_o his_o word_n permit_v in_o thus_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o their_o iniquity_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o their_o deserve_a end_n and_o little_o better_a success_n must_v no_o sect_n or_o church_n expect_v that_o have_v use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o nor_o their_o hypocritical_a hearer_n as_o for_o this_o babylon_n and_o country_n adjoin_v to_o it_o be_v figure_v our_o to_o we_o in_o the_o former_a idumea_n or_o edom_n for_o esau_n look_v on_o himself_o as_o the_o elder_a brother_n therefore_o his_o envy_n be_v always_o towards_o israel_n although_o he_o sinful_o and_o foolish_o do_v sell_v his_o birthright_n unto_o shis_n brother_n in_o the_o time_n he_o be_v distress_v be_v faint_a for_o want_v of_o food_n he_o then_o say_v if_o i_o die_v for_o hunger_n what_o good_a then_o will_v this_o birth_n right_o do_v i_o and_o so_o not_o regard_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n part_v with_o his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n and_o almost_o all_o this_o world_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n either_o for_o some_o lust_n or_o some_o profit_n or_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o out_o of_o some_o trouble_n they_o part_v with_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v promise_v which_o be_v eternal_a salvation_n if_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n god_n have_v set_v before_o they_o and_o so_o for_o these_o uncertain_a momentary_a enjoyment_n like_o esau_n embrace_v this_o present_a world_n and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v for_o the_o righteous_a to_o inherit_v the_o blessing_n these_o worldling_n will_v then_o like_o esau_n be_v reject_v although_o they_o may_v then_o seek_v the_o blessing_n earnest_o with_o tear_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o be_v reject_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o day_n the_o more_o emptiness_n and_o want_n of_o knowledge_n the_o more_o pride_n and_o malice_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o esau_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o obed._n 1._o v._o 3.4,8,10_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n have_v deceive_v thou_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n who_o habitation_n be_v high_a that_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n who_o shall_v bring_v i_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n 4._o though_o thou_o exalt_v thyself_o as_o the_o eagle_n and_o the_o thou_o set_v thy_o nest_n among_o the_o stats_n thence_o will_v i_o bring_v thou_o down_o say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 8._o shall_v i_o not_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n even_o destroy_v the_o wise_a man_n out_o of_o edom_n and_o understand_v out_o
of_o the_o mount_n of_o esau_n verse_n 10._o for_o thy_o violence_n against_o the_o brother_n jacob_n shame_n shall_v cover_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o jer._n 49._o from_o ver_fw-la 7._o to_o v._o 23._o give_v we_o much_o the_o same_o account_n of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o two_o forementioned_a prophet_n do_v treat_v of_o the_o real_a esau_n or_o idumea_n so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n dothof_o the_o figurative_a one_o and_o also_o of_o those_o wicked_a power_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n with_o he_o and_o here_o isaiah_n ch_n 34.4,10_o do_v full_o make_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o st._n peter_n where_o he_o here_o term_v the_o power_n or_o ruler_n to_o be_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n where_o in_o verse_n 4._o he_o say_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o as_o the_o leaf_n fall_v from_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o a_o fall_a fig_n from_o the_o fig_n tree_n now_o as_o to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n his_o meaning_n here_o can_v be_v because_o in_o the_o 10_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o many_o generation_n after_o these_o heaven_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v destroy_v but_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n mention_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v his_o meaning_n be_v without_o doubt_n that_o their_o power_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o king_n do_v from_o their_o parliament_n that_o be_v dissolve_v by_o they_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o say_v the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n or_o fasten_v together_o till_o they_o receive_v their_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n after_o which_o they_o fall_v down_o as_o a_o leaf_n fall_v from_o the_o vine_n and_o a_o fall_a fig_n from_o the_o fig_n tree_n by_o which_o methinks_v there_o be_v a_o suitable_a representation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o leaf_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o body_n as_o the_o rot_a fig_n to_o the_o dunghill_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o lord_n say_v my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n behold_v it_o shall_v come_v down_o upon_o idumea_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o my_o curse_n to_o judgement_n verse_n 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fill_v with_o blood_n and_o be_v make_v fâ—…_n with_o fatness_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n with_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o kidney_n of_o ram_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o bozrah_n and_o a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o the_o land_n of_o idumea_n now_o we_o may_v easy_o tell_v where_o this_o land_n of_o idumea_n be_v which_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o the_o pope_n pretention_n to_o be_v the_o elder_a christian_a brother_n although_o like_o esau_n he_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o as_o he_o do_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o destroy_v his_o christian_a brother_n and_o this_o prophet_n further_o declare_v their_o destruction_n say_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o the_o vnicorn_n shall_v come_v down_o with_o they_o and_o the_o bullock_n with_o the_o bull_n and_o their_o land_n shall_v be_v soak_v with_o blood_n and_o their_o dust_n make_v fat_a with_o fatness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n 9_o the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o pitch_n and_o the_o dust_n thereof_o into_o brimstone_n and_o the_o land_n thereof_o shall_v become_v burn_a pitch_n 10._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v night_n nor_o day_n the_o smoke_n thereof_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o ever_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n it_o shall_v lie_v waste_n none_o shall_v pass_v through_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 11._o but_o the_o cormorant_n and_o the_o bittern_n shall_v possess_v it_o the_o owl_n also_o and_o the_o raven_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o line_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o emptiness_n 14._o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o desert_n shall_v also_o meet_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o island_n and_o the_o satyr_n shall_v cry_v to_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o schriech-owl_n also_o shall_v rest_v there_o and_o find_v for_o herself_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n 16._o seek_v you_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o read_v no_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v fail_v none_o shall_v want_v her_o mate_n for_o my_o mouth_n it_o have_v command_v and_o his_o spirit_n it_o have_v gather_v they_o 17._o and_o he_o have_v cast_v the_o lot_n for_o they_o and_o his_o band_n have_v divide_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o line_n they_o shall_v possess_v it_o for_o ever_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n shall_v they_o dwell_v therein_o of_o here_o you_o see_v after_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o mention_v be_v destroy_v there_o be_v day_n and_o night_n and_o many_o generation_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n for_o you_o read_v of_o this_o idumea_n before_o mention_v be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o figurative_a esau_n who_o land_n shall_v be_v thus_o accurse_v but_o the_o land_n of_o the_o real_a esau_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v as_o in_o obad._n 1.19_o this_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o crew_n have_v make_v it_o death_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o country_n to_o read_v whereby_o although_o they_o have_v be_v exceed_o sinful_a that_o will_v have_v discover_v to_o they_o their_o near_a approach_a danger_n but_o now_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n for_o those_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v send_v for_o fore-warning_n of_o their_o utter_a destruction_n they_o have_v banish_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o from_o they_o by_o exclude_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o their_o destruction_n will_v come_v sudden_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o it_o come_v 47.7,8,9,10,11,12,13,14_o isa_n 47.7,8,9,10,11,12,13,14_o they_o discern_v not_o mount_n aetna_n the_o meaning_n of_o its_o violent_a break_n forth_o of_o fire_n and_o apprehend_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o violent_a earthquake_n which_o our_o lord_n foretell_v in_o mat._n 24.7_o shall_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n to_o give_v we_o notice_n of_o his_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 2.8,9,10,11_o zeph._n 2.8,9,10,11_o for_o although_o there_o have_v be_v several_a earthquake_n and_o very_o great_a one_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o or_o so_o at_o a_o time_n and_o then_o many_o year_n it_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o before_o we_o hear_v of_o another_o but_o now_o there_o have_v be_v divers_a earthquake_n which_o have_v be_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o the_o world_n before_o never_o produce_v the_o like_a of_o those_o in_o sicily_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v the_o earthquake_n speak_v of_o in_o rev._n 16.18_o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v and_o by_o these_o late_a earthquake_n according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v fall_v but_o they_o apprehend_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o neither_o that_o of_o the_o mountain_n vesivius_n which_o have_v cast_v up_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o melt_a sulphur_n and_o bitumen_n that_o both_o together_o have_v form_v a_o kind_n of_o little_a river_n for_o three_o mile_n together_o so_o that_o fear_v it_o shall_v diffuse_v itself_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n have_v order_v a_o passage_n to_o be_v open_v for_o the_o infernal_a liquor_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o since_o this_o mountain_n vesivius_n in_o naples_n have_v send_v forth_o flood_n of_o fire_n as_o mount_n aetna_n have_v do_v in_o sicily_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n with_o this_o dreadful_a river_n and_o fiery_a mountain_n do_v figure_n out_o to_o we_o where_o he_o intend_v this_o his_o ireful_a judgement_n as_o part_v of_o the_o land_n to_o become_v burn_a pitch_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v night_n not_o day_n and_o the_o other_o part_n inhabit_v with_o those_o fearful_a creature_n for_o ever_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n now_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o to_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v both_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n c._n 34.8_o nominate_v the_o time_n and_o tell_v
we_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n why_o be_v it_o term_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o year_n of_o recompense_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o lord_n to_o inlighten_v our_o understanding_n that_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n in_o be_v more_o than_o a_o natural_a day_n and_o that_o in_o that_o day_n the_o vengeance_n shall_v not_o long_o last_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n but_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n to_o his_o spouse_n and_o choose_a people_n the_o jew_n from_o which_o he_o will_v never_o withdraw_v his_o mercy_n from_o they_o more_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v also_o confirm_v this_o to_o we_o again_o from_o the_o lord_n in_o much_o the_o same_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v isa_n â—3_n 4,5,6_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o year_n of_o my_o redeem_a be_v come_v and_o i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o i_o and_o my_o fury_n it_o uphold_v i_o 6._o and_o i_o will_v tread_v down_o the_o people_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v in_o my_o fury_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v down_o their_o strength_n to_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o do_v full_o make_v out_o that_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o will_v israel_n be_v restore_v and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o further_o confirmation_n of_o this_o in_o isa_n 62.6,7,8,11,12_o where_o he_o say_v i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n 7._o and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n 8._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n sure_o i_o will_v no_o more_o give_v thy_o corn_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o drink_v thy_o wine_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v labour_v 11._o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v you_o unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o 12._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v now_o first_o in_o the_o 6_o verse_n the_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 6.9_o they_o cry_v lord_n haw_o long_a in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o follow_v be_v a_o special_a command_n to_o all_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o no_o rest_n until_o he_o establish_v and_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n a_o praise_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v to_o they_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n the_o which_o be_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o will_v give_v no_o more_o their_o corn_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v no_o more_o drink_v the_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v labour_v these_o promise_n we_o see_v be_v not_o yet_o make_v good_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v remain_v to_o be_v fullfil_v to_o they_o for_o that_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v swear_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o earth_n be_v evident_a in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v not_o corn_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v sow_v and_o reap_v in_o heaven_n now_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o 11_o verse_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n have_v order_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thereby_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o their_o restoration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o this_o our_o world_n for_o it_o be_v not_o there_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n say_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o come_v that_o they_o have_v not_o salvation_n and_o that_o his_o reward_n be_v not_o with_o he_o nor_o their_o city_n restore_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o in_o luke_n 21._o where_n speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o 24_o verse_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fullfil_v that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v accomplish_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o luke_n 4._o read_v no_o more_o of_o isa_n 6._o than_o what_o do_v belong_v to_o israel_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o isaiah_n which_o be_v the_o 18_o verse_n of_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n in_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v 19_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o and_o he_o close_v the_o book_n 21._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n this_o scripture_n be_v fullfil_v in_o your_o ear_n now_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o time_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v deliverance_n or_o to_o foretell_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o captive_n and_o he_o be_v send_v to_o recover_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o by_o who_o the_o blind_a gentile_n be_v enlighten_v and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o that_o be_v bruise_v or_o bind_v as_o isaiah_n have_v it_o that_o be_v bind_v by_o satan_n through_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n â—nd_v to_o preach_v or_o proclaim_v as_o isaiah_n have_v it_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o all_o be_v invite_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o mat._n 11.23_o the_o lord_n there_o invit_v all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v to_o come_v unto_o kim_n so_o the_o lord_n leave_v the_o follow_a word_n of_o isaiah_n which_o be_v concern_v himself_o as_o not_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n 2._o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v 3._o to_o appoint_v unto_o they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n and_o the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v here_o you_o also_o see_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n be_v the_o time_n of_o sion_n comfort_n and_o whereas_o st._n peter_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n this_o have_v its_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o new_a rule_v power_n which_o be_v the_o raise_v saint_n which_o be_v here_o term_v the_o heaven_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o restore_v jew_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_v elect._n in_o which_o earth_n will_v dwell_v righteousness_n but_o as_o to_o the_o massy_a lump_n of_o earth_n of_o itself_o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o do_v right_a or_o wrong_n and_o as_o for_o righteousness_n dwell_v
in_o it_o that_o can_v be_v by_o reason_n in_o the_o bowel_n or_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a and_o man_n be_v now_o say_v to_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o new_a earth_n wherein_o be_v say_v will_v dwell_v righteousness_n be_v as_o i_o have_v here_o show_v you_o but_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v whole_o renew_v and_o we_o know_v what_o the_o word_n call_v a_o new_a creature_n be_v but_o a_o renew_a creature_n so_o this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v renew_v except_o that_o part_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v denounce_v that_o dreadful_a curse_n against_o the_o which_o will_v stand_v as_o a_o remembrancer_n of_o the_o age_n to_o come_v as_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n have_v be_v a_o stand_a witness_n in_o this_o our_o world_n of_o god_n sore_a displeasure_n against_o sin_n but_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o the_o 30_o chapter_n inform_v we_o how_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v appear_v in_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o every_o high_a hill_n rivers_n and_o stream_n of_o water_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n when_o the_o tower_n fall_v 26._o moreover_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n if_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o heal_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o wound_n now_o he_o here_o tell_v we_o again_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v so_o replenish_v or_o renew_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n when_o the_o tower_n fall_v he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o heal_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o wound_n and_o then_o will_v the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n isa_n 30.27,28,29,30,31_o behold_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o far_o burn_v with_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o burden_n thereof_o be_v heavy_a his_o lip_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o his_o tongue_n as_o a_o devour_a fire_n 28._o and_o his_o breath_n a_o overflow_a stream_n shall_v reach_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n to_o sift_v the_o nation_n with_o the_o sieve_n of_o vanity_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v because_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o will_v be_v snare_v that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v 29._o but_o israel_n shall_v have_v a_o song_n in_o the_o night_n as_o when_o a_o holy_a solemnity_n be_v keep_v and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n as_o when_o one_o go_v with_o a_o pipe_n to_o come_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n 30._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v his_o glorious_a voice_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o shall_v show_v the_o light_n down_o of_o his_o arm_n with_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o with_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o devour_a fire_n with_o scattering_z and_o tempest_n 31._o for_o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o which_o smite_v with_o a_o rod._n by_o the_o assyrian_a here_o be_v comprehend_v israel_n enemy_n which_o now_o hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n as_o the_o assyrian_a do_v former_o and_o isa_n speak_v of_o israel_n in_o the_o 29_o chap._n v._o 5_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o stranger_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o small_a dust_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v as_o chaff_n that_o pass_v away_o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o instant_n sudden_o v._o 6._o thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o thunder_n and_o with_o earthquake_n and_o great_a noise_n with_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o flame_n of_o devour_a fire_n v._o 7._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o fight_v against_o ariel_n even_o all_o that_o fight_n against_o she_o and_o her_o munition_n and_o that_o distress_n she_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o night_n vision_n v._o 8._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a or_o as_o when_o a_o thirsty_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o drink_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o behold_v he_o be_v faint_a and_o his_o soul_n have_v appetite_n so_o shall_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v that_o fight_n against_o mount_n zion_n v._o 9_o stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n cry_v you_o out_o and_o cry_v they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n v._o 10._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o have_v close_v your_o eye_n the_o prophet_n and_o your_o ruler_n and_o seer_n have_v he_o cover_v 11._o v._n and_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o be_v become_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v which_o when_o man_n deliver_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learned_a say_v read_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v v._o 12._o and_o the_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o learned_a say_v read_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o learned_a now_o of_o certain_a this_o scripture_n do_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n point_n to_o we_o christian_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o 5._o v._n downward_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o israel_n enemy_n with_o the_o extraordinary_a stupidity_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o lie_v under_o and_o the_o prophet_n in_o v._o 11._o have_v hint_v it_o full_o to_o we_o wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o be_v become_v as_o a_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v that_o be_v wherein_o be_v comprehend_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o restoration_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o isa_n say_v in_o the_o 65._o chap._n v._o 17._o for_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n v._o 18._o but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v at_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o she_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v v._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v v._o 21._o and_o they_o shall_v build_v house_n and_o inhabit_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v plant_v vineyard_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o v._o 22._o they_o shall_v not_o build_v and_o another_o inhabit_v they_o shall_v not_o plant_v and_o another_o eat_v for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n and_o my_o elect_a shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n v._o 23._o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a nor_o bring_v forth_o for_o trouble_n for_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o offspring_n with_o they_o v._o 24._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o a_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v now_o we_o must_v not_o take_v this_o sinner_n here_o speak_v of_o neither_o to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n nor_o one_o of_o israel_n but_o of_o some_o of_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v which_o afterward_o their_o seed_n may_v fall_v off_o for_o in_o jer._n 31.33,34,35,36,37,38,40_o there_o
of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o be_v they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o their_o enemy_n of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v they_o ascend_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o as_o in_o rev._n 11.12_o they_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n as_o the_o first_o church_n be_v for_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v be_v not_o raise_v to_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n as_o i_o shall_v elsewhere_o prove_v and_o also_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o they_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v he_o will_v return_v in_o their_o day_n but_o when_o st._n paul_n by_o further_a revelation_n find_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v so_o sudden_a he_o then_o acquaint_v the_o church_n therewith_o as_o in_o 2_o thess_n 2.2,3_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n nor_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o though_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n now_o by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v daily_o expect_v of_o they_o till_o after_o this_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o contrary_n now_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o spiritual_a change_n upon_o all_o the_o elect_n when_o christ_n come_v be_v certain_a by_o all_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v and_o also_o esdras_n say_v chap._n 6.26_o and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v receive_v shall_v see_v it_o who_o have_v not_o taste_v death_n from_o their_o birth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o other_o meaning_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 24.40_o then_o shall_v two_o be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v but_o he_o do_v not_o here_o tell_v we_o how_o but_o in_o verse_n 31._o he_o say_v he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v nothing_o in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n of_o their_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n but_o only_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o now_o this_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_n that_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o faithful_a christian_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o find_v and_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o those_o other_o promise_v elect_a who_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v in_o with_o they_o now_o into_o these_o four_o wind_n be_v judah_n levy_n and_o benjamin_n scatter_v and_o from_o these_o four_o wind_n will_v the_o lord_n gather_v they_o as_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n they_o will_v come_v out_o of_o one_o place_n as_o in_o esdras_n 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n where_o never_o man_n dwell_v verse_n 45._o for_o through_o that_o country_n there_o be_v a_o great_a way_n to_o go_v namely_o of_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o same_o region_n be_v call_v arsareth_n then_o dwell_v they_o there_o until_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o in_o the_o before_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v when_o christ_n come_v now_o in_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o thing_n dark_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a in_o it_o which_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v it_o have_v remain_v veil_v to_o we_o that_o the_o call_n in_o of_o israel_n shall_v be_v at_o his_o second_o come_v at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o wicked_a christian_n will_v be_v cast_v out_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v veil_v from_o the_o jew_n so_o this_o have_v be_v a_o secret_a veil_v under_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o christian_n that_o israel_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o elect._n and_o by_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v mean_v the_o wicked_a power_n and_o people_n and_o then_o will_v the_o material_a earth_n be_v restore_v and_o renew_v and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o luke_n 17.31_o in_o that_o day_n he_o which_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o his_o stuff_n in_o the_o house_n let_v he_o not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n let_v he_o likewise_o not_o return_v back_o remember_v lot_n be_v wife_n now_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v such_o that_o all_o his_o shall_v by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o sign_n be_v enlighten_v of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o lord_n here_o give_v warning_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hanker_v at_o that_o day_n after_o their_o stuff_n so_o as_o to_o setch_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o house_n by_o which_o word_n it_o do_v appear_v they_o may_v have_v knowledge_n they_o shall_v use_v such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o then_o regard_v they_o but_o to_o keep_v on_o pray_v till_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n by_o the_o angel_n as_o lot_n be_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v unmindful_a so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v give_v we_o the_o sad_a remembrance_n of_o lot_n wife_n this_o warning_n be_v only_o to_o the_o believer_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o word_n it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n and_o the_o promise_a elect_n isa_n 66.20_o isa_n 60.6_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n otherways_o as_o upon_o horse_n camel_n litter_n and_o the_o like_a and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o multitude_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o silver_n and_o gold_n with_o they_o but_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v the_o other_o leave_v two_o grind_v at_o the_o mill_n one_o take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v luke_n 17.44,45_o that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n must_v be_v thus_o take_v and_o the_o elect_a be_v all_o gather_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v leave_v to_o partake_v of_o those_o dreadful_a judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o he_o come_v as_o in_o rev._n 9_o chap._n now_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o secrecy_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o call_n in_o of_o israel_n and_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o the_o lord_n foresee_v that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o again_o come_v will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v the_o christian_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o love_n and_o affection_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o from_o be_v greedy_a of_o the_o lucre_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o live_v as_o wait_v for_o their_o change_n for_o the_o lord_n foretell_v we_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o think_v he_o delay_v his_o come_n they_o will_v then_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a and_o smite_v their_o fellow_n servant_n which_o in_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n they_o have_v already_o do_v but_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o ascension_n give_v to_o st._n john_n a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o return_n which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o two_o head_n the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v and_o the_o beast_n reign_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v v._o 11.3_o i_o will_v give_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophecy_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o in_o rev._n 13.5_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o beast_n to_o who_o the_o devil_n give_v power_n and_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n now_o by_o this_o beast_n it_o do_v not_o only_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n but_o also_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o great_a council_n that_o do_v afflict_v the_o church_n now_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v exact_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n the_o beast_n be_v to_o reign_v for_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n reckon_v thirty_o day_n to_o
tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v gather_v it_o be_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o earth_n at_o his_o come_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 33._o v._o say_v he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a v._o 34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v come_v you_o bless_v that_o be_v they_o be_v bless_v because_o they_o be_v except_v and_o also_o there_o be_v that_o find_v in_o they_o that_o do_v distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n here_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v full_o inform_v that_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o know_v what_o kingdom_n that_o be_v which_o be_v then_o prepare_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v this_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v this_o will_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o israel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a with_o they_o who_o christ_n will_v set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o be_v part_n of_o his_o sheep_n but_o this_o set_v they_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v be_v but_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o parable_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 25.35_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o v._o 36._o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o v._o 37._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v v._o 38._o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o take_v thou_o in_o or_o take_v and_o clothe_v thou_o v._o 39_o or_o when_o see_v we_o the_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o v._o 40._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o v._o 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n v._o 42._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v a_o thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n v._o 43._o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_z and_z in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o v._o 44._o then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirsty_a or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_n unto_o thou_o v._o 45._o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o v._o 46._o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a in_o to_o life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o lord_n than_o give_v they_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o as_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o after_o past_o the_o power_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o second_o death_n now_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o then_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o exclude_v a_o temporal_a death_n but_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n eternal_a that_o be_v than_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o then_o by_o the_o new_a covenant-promise_a which_o will_v then_o be_v make_v with_o they_o they_o be_v put_v past_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n count_v a_o temporal_a death_n not_o a_o die_a as_o in_o john_n 8.51_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n and_o when_o they_o be_v again_o restore_v than_o they_o will_v be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n never_o to_o offend_v any_o more_o by_o the_o promise_v new_a covenant_n that_o then_o will_v be_v make_v with_o they_o of_o which_o the_o christian_a that_o be_v now_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n will_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o promise_v new_a covenant_n with_o they_o but_o how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o such_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o matth._n 25.32_o that_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a but_o yet_o when_o the_o blessing_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v the_o word_n all_o be_v not_o then_o include_v and_o if_o it_o have_v all_o the_o innocent_a child_n and_o the_o poor_a have_v be_v all_o exclude_v because_o the_o one_o have_v no_o knowledge_n how_o to_o do_v good_a upon_o which_o the_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v and_o the_o poor_a have_v it_o not_o to_o do_v withal_o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n include_v the_o word_n all_o in_o that_o everlasting_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n but_o this_o sentence_n be_v chief_o to_o they_o that_o know_v he_o but_o will_v not_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o good_a that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o say_v lord_z when_o see_v we_o thou_o thus_o and_o thus_o whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o great_a commandment_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o at_o my_o departure_n which_o be_v to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o you_o know_v most_o of_o my_o reveal_v will_n wherein_o my_o mercy_n and_o love_n be_v comprehend_v and_o in_o that_o you_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n to_o the_o elect_n or_o sheep_n of_o god_n now_o there_o remain_v no_o mercy_n for_o you_o the_o which_o i_o leave_v upon_o record_n by_o my_o servant_n james_n chap._n 2.13_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n now_o if_o their_o punishment_n be_v so_o great_a to_o they_o that_o have_v do_v no_o good_a in_o their_o generation_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n how_o much_o severe_a punishment_n must_v those_o christian_n expect_v that_o be_v commit_v all_o those_o evil_n which_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v abound_v in_o accompany_v with_o the_o romish_a cruelty_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v that_o be_v fill_v up_o their_o day_n in_o commit_v iniquity_n since_o every_o sin_n do_v augment_v their_o punishment_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o tell_v we_o mat._n 7.19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n v._o 20._o wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o v._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n v._o 22._o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n v._o 23._o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n here_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o a_o more_o clear_a manner_n figure_n out_o to_o we_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o sign_n
and_o lie_a wonder_n in_o that_o they_o say_v lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n all_o which_o do_v full_o make_v out_o it_o be_v those_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o their_o work_n deny_v he_o which_o be_v here_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n shut_v out_o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v say_v the_o vine_n be_v first_o tread_v in_o the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n wrath_n mat._n 25.30_o where_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o three_o man_n to_o who_o the_o talent_n be_v give_v it_o be_v he_o that_o improve_v not_o his_o talon_n who_o the_o lord_n command_v shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o luke_n 19.12,14,15,27_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v 14._o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o 14._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n say_v verse_n 27._o but_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o now_o as_o to_o who_o this_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pass_v it_o do_v also_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n figure_n out_o the_o christian_n to_o we_o in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o cry_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v full_o make_v manifest_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21.8_o but_o the_o lord_n to_o undeceive_v they_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v happy_a when_o indeed_o they_o shall_v be_v miserable_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o confess_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o his_o work_n deny_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o shune_v the_o do_v evil_a which_o so_o few_o do_v now_o adays_o but_o we_o must_v also_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o for_o if_o we_o christian_n be_v not_o find_v ready_a with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n at_o his_o come_n we_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o like_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n from_o those_o heavenly_a nuptial_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o bridegroom_n of_o soul_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 13.34,35,36,37,38,39,40,41,42,43_o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o 35._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fullfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o 36th_o verse_n it_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n 37._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 38._o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one._n 39_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n 40._o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n 42._o and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 43_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n now_o here_o we_o see_v this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o parable_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v pray_v take_v notice_n where_o this_o kingdom_n be_v from_o whence_o all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o do_v iniquity_n be_v to_o be_v pluck_v out_o you_o see_v it_o be_v here_o upon_o this_o earth_n now_o by_o this_o you_o may_v more_o clear_o see_v which_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n and_o he_o will_v utter_v thing_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v when_o the_o wicked_a world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o executioner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n for_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v hint_v to_o they_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n yet_o israel_n apprehend_v they_o not_o no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o suffer_v and_o like_o we_o that_o have_v be_v ignorant_a in_o these_o great_a matter_n as_o to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o also_o say_v in_o john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o now_o see_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v must_v be_v the_o father_n be_v also_o and_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 11.15_o the_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o in_o psal_n 9.16_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n verse_n 17._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n verse_n 18._o for_o the_o needy_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o now_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n wheat_n sheep_n and_o elect_v thereby_o leave_v himself_o scope_n for_o to_o take_v in_o who_o he_o please_v at_o his_o come_n the_o which_o will_v be_v those_o people_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v of_o with_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fetch_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o will_v be_v something_o find_v in_o they_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o the_o christian_n that_o forget_v god_n they_o must_v look_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v say_v now_o it_o be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n that_o have_v cast_v a_o veil_n over_o our_o face_n or_o apprehension_n in_o take_v the_o elect_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o saint_n which_o attend_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o witness_n that_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n the_o which_o then_o will_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o then_o come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o joh_n 14.3_o this_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 1_o pet._n 1.4,5_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o another_o place_n but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v before_o mention_v the_o lord_n there_o say_v it_o be_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o henven_n be_v not_o term_v the_o nation_n neither_o the_o damn_a that_o be_v in_o the_o infernal_a region_n and_o also_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n
my_o name_n now_o what_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o which_o god_n will_v be_v magnify_v in_o israel_n for_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o way_n of_o israel_n do_v not_o please_v the_o lord_n as_o to_o the_o capacity_n they_o be_v then_o in_o and_o although_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o promise_v new_a covenant_n make_v with_o they_o as_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n not_o to_o offend_v but_o through_o sin_n may_v become_v as_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n as_o any_o people_n and_o israel_n say_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o now_o god_n say_v be_v not_o esau_n jacob_n brother_n and_o i_o love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n that_o be_v god_n have_v choose_v jacob_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o who_o the_o most_o high_a have_v promise_v to_o establish_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o his_o seed_n at_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v this_o other_o world_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n here_o in_o this_o world_n esau_n be_v a_o kingdom_n before_o israel_n and_o remain_v so_o after_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o obadiah_n verse_n 12._o therefore_o this_o esau_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o malachy_n can_v not_o be_v the_o real_a esau_n and_o also_o though_o the_o people_n of_o esau_n be_v destroy_v yet_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v the_o land_n to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o evil_a creature_n for_o in_o obadiah_n 19_o it_o be_v say_v they_o of_o the_o south_n shall_v inherit_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n but_o the_o inheritance_n of_o this_o figurative_a esau_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o lie_v waste_n for_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o isaiah_n and_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o fullfil_v the_o scripture_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 11.25_o for_o i_o will_v not_o brethren_z that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o bliwdness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o verse_n 26._o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v isa_n 59.20_o there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob._n verse_n 27._o for_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v awaytheir_o sin_n verse_n 28._o as_o contern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o luke_n 21.28_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v until_o the_o gentile_a power_n be_v quite_o vanquish_v destroy_v or_o extirpated_a and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v at_o which_o time_n all_o gentile_a power_n will_v be_v destroy_v and_o lay_v low_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaiah_n 60.10_o that_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v build_v thy_o wall_n and_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v king_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o may_v be_v convert_v shall_v become_v serviceable_a and_o minister_v to_o israel_n and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v until_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o that_o be_v the_o fullness_n or_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o rom._n 11.25,26,27,28,29_o so_o then_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n for_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v this_o promise_n good_a to_o they_o when_o he_o again_o come_v to_o zion_n and_o in_o isa_n 52.17_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o put_v on_o garment_n of_o vengeance_n for_o clothing_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v his_o enemy_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v deliver_v israel_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o in_o verse_n 28._o he_o say_v concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n for_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v forget_v of_o god_n here_o we_o see_v st._n paul_n bear_v his_o witness_n as_o to_o god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o israel_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o take_v in_o as_o to_o disappoint_v they_o of_o their_o inheritance_n at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o take_v in_o and_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o according_a as_o god_n have_v before_o promise_v to_o they_o rom._n 11.30_o for_o although_o through_o their_o unbelief_n we_o be_v take_v into_o mercy_n whereby_o their_o number_n be_v diminish_v yet_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v by_o oath_n promise_v to_o make_v with_o they_o even_o with_o both_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n at_o that_o time_n of_o restitution_n they_o can_v be_v disappoint_v of_o for_o we_o that_o be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n we_o must_v come_v in_o as_o of_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o which_o race_n christ_n come_v and_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.15_o say_v what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o patriarch_n levy_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n foretell_v his_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o heretic_n that_o go_v about_o to_o renew_v the_o law_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v kill_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n as_o they_o think_v not_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o shall_v you_o receive_v his_o innocent_a blood_n wilful_o upon_o your_o own_o head_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v your_o holy_a place_n be_v leave_v desolate_a which_o you_o shall_v have_v defile_v by_o utter_a forswear_n and_o your_o dwell_n shall_v not_o be_v clean_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v curse_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o despair_n shall_v vex_v you_o till_o he_o visit_v you_o again_o and_o he_o further_o say_v then_o will_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o new_a priest_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o lord_n word_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o he_o shall_v execute_v true_a judgement_n upon_o the_o earth_n many_o day_n and_o his_o star_n shall_v rise_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o king_n shall_v he_o show_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o open_a sunshine_n of_o the_o day_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v magnify_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o drive_v away_o all_o darkness_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n upon_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n the_o heaven_n shall_v rejoice_v the_o earth_n shall_v be_v glad_a the_o cloud_n shall_v be_v merry_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n presence_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o glory_n shall_v sanctification_n come_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o father_n voice_n as_o from_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v be_v spread_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o sanctification_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o whereof_o he_o shall_v give_v abundant_o and_o mighty_o to_o his_o child_n in_o truth_n for_o evermore_o and_o there_o shall_v none_o succeed_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n world_n without_o end_n in_o his_o priesthood_n all_o sin_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o
unrighteous_a shall_v cease_v from_o their_o naughtiness_n but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v rest_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n and_o stay_v the_o threaten_v sword_n against_o adam_n and_o feed_v the_o lamb_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v bind_v up_o belial_n and_o give_v his_o own_o child_n power_n to_o tread_v down_o hurtful_a spirit_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o child_n and_o accept_v they_o as_o his_o belove_a for_o evermore_o then_o shall_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v glad_a and_o then_o shall_v i_o and_o all_o saint_n rejoice_v now_o my_o child_n you_o have_v hear_v all_o therefore_o choose_v unto_o you_o either_o light_n or_o darkness_n either_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o work_v of_o belial_n and_o we_o answer_v our_o father_n say_v we_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o my_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v witness_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v witness_v and_o i_o be_o witness_n and_o yourselves_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o when_o we_o answer_v we_o will_v be_v witness_n levy_n rest_v with_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v unto_o his_o child_n and_o daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o raise_a saint_n dan._n 7.9_o he_o say_v i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n v._o 10._o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v v._o 11._o i_o behold_v then_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n speak_v i_o behold_v even_o till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n you_o see_v here_o also_o that_o daniel_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o behold_v till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v which_o may_v only_o signify_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o his_o body_n destroy_v his_o greatness_n and_o his_o grandeur_n of_o his_o power_n break_v after_o which_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o as_o st._n john_n say_v after_o christ_n come_v the_o beast_n be_v take_v alive_a and_o cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o sire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o daniel_n say_v v._o 12._o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n v._o 13._o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o sun_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o v._o 14._o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v there_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n dominion_n glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o in_o v._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o kingdom_n or_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o 27._o v._n that_o the_o kingdom_n dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o we_o see_v by_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v full_o clear_v where_o this_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v which_o will_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o isaiah_n say_v c._n 24._o v._n 4._o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o fade_v away_o the_o world_n languish_v and_o fade_v away_o the_o haughty_a people_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v languish_v in_o these_o last_o word_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o his_o meaning_n in_o say_v the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o the_o world_n languish_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o haughty_a people_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v languish_v v._o 5._o the_o earth_n also_o be_v defile_v under_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n change_v the_o ordinance_n break_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v defile_v through_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o now_o christ_n die_v to_o restore_v lose_v man_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v for_o what_o it_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n which_o be_v for_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o a_o holy_a seed_n and_o to_o be_v israel_n inheritance_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v prepare_v for_o their_o nourishment_n which_o as_o the_o earth_n do_v fill_v god_n may_v translate_v they_o to_o those_o heavenly_a habitation_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n christ_n have_v more_o than_o a_o roll_a power_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n or_o with_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o then_o will_v be_v give_v to_o he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v term_v but_o one_o kingdom_n as_o have_v but_o one_o head_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a rule_v power_n and_o the_o raise_a saint_n to_o rule_v under_o he_o and_o daniel_n do_v further_o assure_v we_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n dream_v dan._n 2.44_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o v._o 45._o for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n the_o great_a god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o and_o the_o dream_n be_v certain_a and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v sure_a now_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n here_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dream_n be_v certain_a and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v sure_a that_o be_v we_o may_v bind_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdomwhich_n never_o will_v be_v destry_v and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o stand_v for_o ever_o for_o although_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n and_o his_o raise_a saint_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n the_o which_o as_o i_o before_o say_v those_o word_n do_v not_o at_o all_o signify_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o raise_a saint_n shall_v continue_v no_o long_o than_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o that_o the_o glory_n may_v not_o so_o eminent_o or_o visible_o appear_v after_o satan_n be_v loose_v to_o accomplish_v his_o wickedness_n in_o his_o deceive_v his_o gog_n and_o magog_n after_o which_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o final_a doom_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o isa_n 26.19,20,21_o thy_o dead_a man_n
shall_v whole_o fall_v off_o and_o by_o what_o dan_n say_v of_o his_o child_n in_o his_o last_o testament_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o naughtiness_n work_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o haunt_v wicked_a woman_n in_o all_o lewdness_n by_o the_o work_v of_o deceitful_a spirit_n in_o you_o for_o i_o have_v read_v in_o enoch_n that_o satan_n be_v your_o prince_n and_o that_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n and_o pride_n shall_v ply_v themselves_o in_o lay_v snare_n for_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n to_o make_v they_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o none_o of_o dan_n be_v of_o that_o number_n which_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v which_o be_v the_o zion_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o then_o shall_v jerusalem_n again_o be_v build_v have_v twelve_o gate_n as_o in_o ezek._n 48._o from_o the_o 31._o v._o to_o the_o 35._o call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o temple_n in_o it_o rev._n 21.22_o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o new_a earthly_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v say_v will_v be_v a_o temple_n for_o from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o which_o shall_v issue_v forth_o the_o water_n speak_v of_o ezek_n 47.1_o now_o that_o these_o water_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v real_a water_n be_v certain_a in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o makefigure_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v by_o these_o water_n real_a fruit_n tree_n as_o be_v say_v and_o also_o abundance_n of_o fish_n in_o the_o river_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v that_o then_o the_o earth_n shall_v abound_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o then_o of_o jerusalem_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v from_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n be_v there_o as_o in_o ezek._n 48.35_o it_o be_v round_o about_o eighteen_o thousand_o measure_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v fullfil_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v as_o in_o eph._n 2.6,7_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n now_o in_o heaven_n we_o neither_o read_v of_o age_n nor_o generation_n and_o be_v the_o age_n here_o speak_v of_o mean_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o age_n that_o be_v past_a may_v see_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o because_o that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v soon_o behold_v the_o exceed_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o they_o than_o those_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n of_o the_o follow_a generation_n or_o age_n therefore_o the_o kindness_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v manifest_v here_o when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n when_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n over_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o land_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o ezek._n 47.14_o appear_v to_o be_v far_o large_a than_o what_o israel_n have_v have_v in_o possession_n now_o as_o to_o what_o obadiah_n say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o real_a seed_n of_o esau_n and_o from_o the_o 15._o v._n downward_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o upon_o all_o the_o heathen_a by_o which_o he_o comprehend_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n that_o their_o reward_n shall_v then_o be_v give_v they_o at_o which_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v deliverance_n on_o mount_n zion_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 17._o v._n but_o upon_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v holiness_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v possess_v their_o possession_n 20._o and_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v possess_v that_o of_o the_o canaanite_n even_o to_o zarephath_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o sepharad_n shall_v possess_v the_o city_n of_o the_o south_n 21._o and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n to_o judge_n the_o mount_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n here_o you_o see_v this_o prophet_n with_o esdras_n comprehend_v all_o the_o wicked_a world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o esau_n and_o this_o prophet_n also_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v when_o saviour_n come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v by_o which_o word_n we_o see_v that_o now_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o term_v the_o lord_n not_o till_o such_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o to_o restore_v israel_n inheritance_n to_o they_o and_o then_o at_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v the_o lord_n st._n paul_n term_n this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devil_n whereas_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o and_o in_o eph._n 6.12_o he_o say_v we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n and_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n and_o the_o devil_n boast_v to_o our_o saviour_n of_o his_o power_n luke_n 4.6_o when_o he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o all_o this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v after_o mankind_n again_o become_v wilful_o wicked_a god_n leave_v they_o to_o satan_n delusion_n and_o although_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n yet_o he_o will_v scarce_o have_v tell_v they_o to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n who_o know_v how_o far_o his_o power_n do_v extend_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v john_n 14.30_o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o but_o you_o may_v say_v i_o think_v god_n have_v rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n do_v invisible_o over-rule_v the_o devil_n or_o else_o he_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o righteous_a from_o off_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o his_o power_n limit_v by_o the_o most_o high_a but_o the_o visible_a rule_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n who_o carry_v on_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6.12_o by_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o disobedient_a but_o you_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n mark_v 9.1_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n which_o be_v make_v out_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o 2._o v._o six_o day_n after_o jesus_n take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o lead_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o 3._o v._n and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v exceed_o white_a as_o snow_n so_o as_o no_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o 4._o v._n and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o elias_n with_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n 7._o v._n and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o now_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v a_o bright_a cloud_n which_o make_v it_o out_o to_o we_o where_o the_o heavenly_a power_n
be_v there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o vision_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o there_o christ_n appear_v in_o his_o glory_n accompany_v with_o his_o saint_n from_o heaven_n and_o with_o his_o live_a saint_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v and_o take_v mean_a and_o low_a thing_n for_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o be_v then_o within_o two_o day_n before_o he_o that_o be_v now_o in_o possession_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n and_o one_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o we_o a_o thousand_o year_n will_v appear_v but_o as_o one_o day_n compare_v with_o eternity_n heb._n 10.37_o and_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v but_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v after_o he_o arise_v in_o matt._n 28.18_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o then_o have_v complete_v the_o purchase_n thereof_o and_o have_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o father_n although_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v our_o way_n of_o speak_v and_o much_o more_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o and_o so_o confirm_v on_o we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v disappoint_v of_o it_o than_o we_o say_v such_o a_o estate_n be_v give_v we_o although_o the_o other_o that_o enjoy_v it_o be_v not_o at_o present_a put_v out_o of_o possession_n the_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o hebrew_n 2._o do_v make_v it_o more_o plain_o appear_v wherein_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 8._o v._o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o that_o be_v we_o see_v not_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n 9_o v._n but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v much_o the_o same_o word_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.27,28_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o heb._n 10.12_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 13._o v._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n this_o ever_o signify_v whilst_o this_o our_o world_n last_v all_o which_o time_n he_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n but_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v full_o evident_a to_o we_o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o make_v his_o footstool_n now_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n whereby_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o his_o follower_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v own_v he_o to_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o king_n when_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o at_o the_o time_n god_n have_v determine_v he_o remove_v his_o enemy_n and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n his_o people_n so_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v only_o his_o suffer_a time_n with_o david_n here_o where_o none_o but_o a_o few_o shall_v own_v he_o to_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o king_n but_o also_o his_o reign_v time_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n at_o which_o time_n all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o past_a i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o more_o clear_a proof_n which_o be_v in_o jer._n 31.15_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o ramah_n lamentation_n and_o bitter_a weep_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o you_o see_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o pass_v although_o it_o be_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfulfile_v as_o in_o mat._n 2.16_o then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v exceed_v wrath_n and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_z under_z according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n 17._o v._n then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18._o v._o in_o ramah_n be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o herod_n by_o slay_v these_o child_n do_v think_v to_o take_v off_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o god_n disappoint_v he_o upon_o which_o remarkable_a thing_n rachel_n be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o also_o these_o thing_n give_v we_o light_v how_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o that_o those_o prophecy_n and_o say_n in_o scripture_n which_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o do_v if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o be_v do_v it_o remain_v good_a to_o we_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v now_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yet_o the_o lord_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o say_v in_o john_n 18.36_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o lord_n instruct_v we_o in_o luke_n 9.23_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o 24._o v._n for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o 25._o v._n for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n advantage_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v himself_o or_o be_v cast_v away_o 26._o v._n for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n by_o this_o we_o see_v when_o the_o lord_n time_n will_v be_v that_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o ephes_n 6.11,12,13,18_o that_o our_o life_n here_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n heb._n 11.13_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o the_o earth_n 1_o pet._n 5.8,9_o and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n 12._o v._n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high-place_n 13._o v._n wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n he_o also_o advise_v we_o to_o be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v this_o let_v we_o not_o go_v out_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o with_o strong_a cry_v and_o prayer_n unto_o our_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o st._n john_n persuade_v we_o 1_o john_n 2.15,16,17_o not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o
which_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o better_a enlighten_v tell_v we_o in_o mat._n 13.52_o that_o every_o scribe_n that_o be_v well_o instruct_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a that_o be_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o must_v search_v the_o old_a for_o indeed_o they_o both_o give_v light_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o say_n this_o generation_n i_o be_v ignorant_a of_o how_o to_o apprehend_v it_o and_o be_v former_o ask_v by_o a_o gentleman_n that_o have_v no_o belief_n of_o the_o bible_n how_o i_o can_v since_o my_o lord_n have_v so_o falfyfy_v his_o word_n in_o his_o promise_n as_o concern_v his_o come_n in_o that_o generation_n and_o since_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o generation_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v at_o which_o time_n i_o can_v not_o give_v he_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n neither_o any_o that_o can_v prove_v so_o to_o myself_o at_o which_o i_o be_v much_o trouble_v although_o it_o do_v no_o way_n shake_v my_o belief_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o be_v so_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o they_o that_o true_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o for_o through_o mercy_n i_o have_v have_v those_o experience_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o be_v not_o stagger_v therein_o notwithstanding_o my_o trouble_n be_v very_o great_a that_o my_o lord_n shall_v be_v term_v a_o deceiver_n in_o be_v worse_o than_o his_o word_n after_o which_o a_o considerable_a time_n i_o hear_v of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v i_o think_v it_o my_o best_a way_n to_o take_v the_o lord_n advice_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n with_o more_o diligence_n than_o ever_o and_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o lord_n with_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v inlighten_v my_o understanding_n therein_o and_o bless_v be_v god_n he_o have_v grant_v my_o request_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o have_v find_v out_o these_o several_a place_n the_o which_o be_v and_o will_v be_v stand_v witness_n to_o my_o lord_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o falsify_v his_o word_n to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_v but_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v in_o this_o generation_n who_o come_v be_v just_a at_o hand_n which_o will_v be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o christ_n will_v judge_n the_o world_n and_o give_v reward_n to_o his_o servant_n at_o which_o time_n there_o will_v be_v none_o of_o these_o corruption_n for_o st._n paul_n and_o esaras_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v change_v 2_o esd_v 6.26,27_o the_o man_n that_o be_v receive_v shall_v see_v it_o who_o have_v not_o taste_v death_n from_o their_o birth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o turn_v into_o another_o meaning_n for_o evil_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o deceit_n shall_v be_v quench_v as_o for_o faith_n it_o shall_v flourish_v and_o corruption_n shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o fruit_n shall_v be_v declare_v then_o will_v the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v make_v good_a concern_v christ_n as_o in_o luke_n 1.32,33_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n now_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n be_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o nathanael_n in_o john_n 1.51_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n when_o this_o eminent_a glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v then_o also_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o ephes_n 2.7_o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n this_o exceed_a riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v manifest_v towards_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v proceed_v age_n and_o generation_n and_o god_n say_v of_o israel_n in_o isa_n 45.17,18_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o heaven_n god_n himself_o that_o form_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o he_o have_v establish_v it_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o and_o st._n paul_n instruct_v the_o church_n by_o timothy_n say_v 1_o tim._n 6.19_o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n we_o see_v here_o be_v another_o time_n speak_v of_o and_o if_o its_o time_n it_o be_v then_o before_o eternity_n and_o so_o before_o the_o final_a judgement_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sea_n hell_n and_o death_n shall_v deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o whereas_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o three_o generation_n and_o three_o world_n and_o three_o time_n the_o which_o three_o way_n of_o express_v include_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o there_o have_v be_v time_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v despise_v and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 8.18,19,20,21,22_o but_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 20._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n 21._o because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 22._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o usual_a scripture_n way_n in_o that_o he_o mention_n that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o it_o be_v then_o present_a the_o which_o by_o his_o follow_a word_n he_o do_v so_o explain_v himself_o as_o in_o the_o 23._o v._n where_o he_o say_v and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 24._o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o hope_v for_o 25._o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o as_o concern_v this_o hope_n the_o lord_n put_v forth_o the_o parable_n in_o luke_n 19.12,16,17_o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v out_o into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o return_v again_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v here_o reward_n to_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o their_o diligence_n employ_v in_o his_o service_n as_o in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o v._n then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o very_a little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o cites_n and_o here_o we_o see_v according_a to_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o talon_n he_o give_v we_o so_o will_v his_o reward_n be_v for_o the_o god_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o partial_a judge_n as_o some_o have_v think_v he_o but_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n will_v do_v right_a now_o by_o the_o parable_n that_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o concern_v the_o wedding_n
shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n 12._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n 13._o the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v 22._o for_o such_o as_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v curse_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o poor_a his_o brethren_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 1.27_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a 28._o and_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o see_v in_o these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o st._n paul_n have_v a_o reference_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o first_o come_n do_v choose_v the_o mean_a and_o low_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o at_o the_o lord_n second_o come_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o will_v then_o choose_v they_o also_o as_o part_v of_o his_o elect_n when_o he_o again_o come_v 29._o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o their_o wisdom_n grandeur_n or_o greatness_n that_o make_v they_o acceptable_a with_o god_n of_o which_o hanath_n prophesi_v in_o 1_o sam._n 2.8_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o 9_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n for_o by_o strength_n shall_v nâ—_n man_n prevail_v 10._o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v he_o thunder_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 31._o that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o jeremiah_n say_v jer._n 9.23,24_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n neither_o let_v the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o might_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_v love_a kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o delight_v say_v the_o lord_n this_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o forementioned_a to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n he_o will_v exercise_v love_v kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o do_v full_o appear_v by_o scripture_n who_o be_v the_o elect_n that_o will_v be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n with_o part_n of_o those_o people_n or_o nation_n which_o isaiah_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o 60._o c._n 6._o 7._o v._o and_o the_o poor_a which_o have_v not_o uncapacitate_v themselves_o for_o mercy_n there_o be_v also_o then_o a_o blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o meek_a psal_n 37.11_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n which_o can_v be_v till_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v that_o be_v those_o meek_a that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o more_o knowledge_n and_o the_o merciful_a that_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o god_n elect_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o evil_n against_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v pronounce_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n rev._n 21.8_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n but_o i_o hope_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v here_o cause_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n to_o break_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o save_v of_o thousand_o of_o poor_a papist_n and_o turk_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v awaken_v thousand_o of_o our_o nation_n that_o be_v asleep_a in_o security_n before_o they_o sleep_v that_o sleep_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a there_o remain_v for_o they_o no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o god_n say_v prov._n 1.24,25,26,27,28_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v 25._o v._n but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n 26._o v._n i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v 27._o v._n when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o 28._o v._n then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o st._n luke_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o but_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n appear_v they_o will_v be_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n for_o this_o scripture_n do_v particular_o relate_v to_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a prov._n 1.29_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n whilst_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a to_o we_o whereby_o to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n we_o must_v then_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n and_o as_o we_o be_v find_v so_o will_v our_o sentence_n be_v whether_o for_o blessedness_n or_o misery_n now_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o method_n as_o god_n aforetime_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o that_o they_o do_v mention_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o do_v and_o also_o in_o that_o they_o mention_v or_o join_v those_o thing_n together_o which_o be_v do_v or_o short_o to_o be_v do_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n before_o they_o will_v be_v accomplish_v and_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o several_a place_n before_o i_o shall_v here_o make_v mention_n but_o of_o two_n the_o first_o be_v the_o forego_n word_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o call_v in_o at_o christ_n first_o come_v with_o the_o promise_a elect_n which_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o also_o christ_n himself_o mention_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o that_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o be_v to_o have_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n as_o to_o their_o join_a thing_n together_o which_o admit_v of_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o for_o as_o to_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n the_o christian_n be_v include_v therein_o also_o as_o be_v ahrahams_n seed_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o moses_n speak_v of_o israel_n land_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o christian_n land_n that_o be_v the_o land_n where_o the_o pretend_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v who_o walk_v with_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o woe_n be_v pronounce_v to_o that_o land_n that_o it_o shall_v become_v brimstone_n and_o salt_n and_o burn_v also_o those_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v join_v with_o his_o second_o come_v and_o
the_o work_n to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o as_o for_o most_o of_o the_o great_a judgement_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n they_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o as_o for_o the_o dry_n up_o the_o river_n euphrates_n it_o be_v never_o give_v we_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n as_o a_o sign_n before_o his_o come_n neither_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n give_v we_o as_o a_o sign_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o babylon_n do_v fall_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o great_a delusion_n that_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a be_v accompany_v with_o the_o angry_a face_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o earthquake_n and_o fiery_a mountain_n that_o have_v be_v among_o they_o but_o if_o the_o city_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beast_n do_v remain_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v at_o which_o time_n dan._n 7.11,12_o the_o beast_n will_v be_v destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n and_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o king_n will_v have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n will_v be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n then_o may_v the_o king_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n when_o they_o become_v sensible_a of_o the_o intolerable_a vengeance_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v under_o then_o may_v they_o make_v good_a that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 17.16_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n now_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o city_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mention_v but_o they_o that_o have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o what_o be_v faid_fw-we here_o and_o in_o daniel_n and_o what_o the_o lord_n in_o matth._n 22.8_o where_o he_o speak_v concern_v his_o invitation_n to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v after_o the_o lord_n come_v for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 5._o v._n they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n 6._o v._n and_o the_o remnant_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o entreat_v they_o despiteful_o and_o slay_v they_o 7._o v._n but_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o he_o be_v wrath_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n now_o we_o here_o have_v have_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o neglect_v it_o but_o it_o have_v and_o be_v the_o roman_a power_n that_o do_v take_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o use_v they_o despiteful_o and_o slay_v they_o for_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n send_v his_o army_n and_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n now_o the_o murderer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v when_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v up_o whereby_o it_o do_v more_o clear_o appear_v to_o be_v after_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v inform_v we_o of_o this_o city_n by_o st._n john_n in_o rev._n 17._o that_o it_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n as_o in_o the_o 5._o v._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o lord_n mention_n this_o city_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o in_o rev._n 18.1_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2._o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n this_o be_v the_o same_o as_o isaiah_n say_v in_o isa_n 34.10_o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n 3._o v._n for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o in_o the_o 4._o v._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 5._o v._n for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n 6._o v._n reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a 7._o v._n how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n 8._o v._n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourn_v and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v as_o to_o the_o city_n her_o merchandise_n make_v it_o clear_o out_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 18.13,17,18_o she_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o c._n by_o the_o angel_n word_n we_o be_v full_o assure_v which_o this_o city_n be_v for_o in_o the_o 18._o v._n he_o say_v the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o by_o this_o demonstration_n here_o it_o be_v full_o make_v evident_a that_o this_o city_n here_o mention_v be_v rome_n in_o that_o no_o city_n under_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n can_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o rome_n and_o she_o do_v by_o her_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o crew_n which_o be_v there_o situate_v and_o also_o of_o this_o city_n or_o woman_n it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 17.4_o she_o be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o her_o fornication_n this_o cup_n be_v another_o clear_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v rome_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o abomination_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o which_o she_o set_v up_o as_o a_o god_n and_o worship_n and_o with_o which_o she_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n and_o now_o have_v show_v you_o who_o this_o city_n be_v i_o leave_v she_o to_o she_o near_o approach_a judg._n now_o as_o to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o zachariah_n chap._n 12.7_o v._o the_o lord_n also_o shall_v save_v the_o tent_n of_o judah_n first_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o magnify_v themselves_o against_o judah_n now_o the_o house_n of_o david_n come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o that_o tribe_n and_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o magnify_v themselves_o against_o judah_n and_o therefore_o underneath_o these_o word_n appear_v there_o be_v something_o veil_v and_o the_o true_a christian_n come_v in_o by_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v these_o of_o judah_n that_o will_v de_fw-mi save_v first_o of_o who_o christ_n say_v two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v two_o woman_n grind_v at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v whilst_o israel_n and_o the_o promise_a elect_n come_v in_o multitude_n and_o in_o zach._n 12.8,9,10_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a among_o they_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o 9_o v._n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o will_v seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o
nation_n that_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n 10._o v._n and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v here_o in_o these_o verse_n the_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o restoration_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o weak_a saint_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n that_o be_v as_o david_n be_v king_n over_o they_o so_o will_v christ_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v as_o god_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o now_o it_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o the_o people_n shall_v mourn_v apart_o as_o in_o zach._n 12.12_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v every_o family_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o nathan_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o 13._o v._n the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o levy_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o shinei_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o all_o the_o family_n that_o remain_v every_o family_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o mourn_a of_o they_o of_o juda_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 7._o v._o by_o which_o it_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n they_o come_v in_o by_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o esdras_n 5.8_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o confusion_n also_o in_o many_o place_n and_o fire_n shall_v be_v oft_o send_v out_o again_o which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o often_o repeat_v fire_n that_o he_o have_v late_o send_v out_o of_o mount_n aetna_n and_o vesivius_n and_o it_o be_v now_o according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o esdras_n 5.12_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v man_n hope_v and_o nothing_o obtain_v they_o shall_v labour_v but_o their_o way_n shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o esdras_n 6.24_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v friend_n fight_v one_o against_o another_o like_a enemy_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n with_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o fountain_n shall_v stand_v still_o and_o in_o three_o hour_n they_o shall_v not_o run_v now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n with_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o which_o earth_n be_v the_o earth_n of_o people_n which_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o those_o army_n which_o be_v among_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o fountain_n stand_v still_o they_o do_v so_o at_o taurmin_n and_o thereabouts_o in_o the_o year_n 1694._o and_o also_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n be_v stop_v for_o some_o time_n in_o jamaica_n in_o the_o great_a earthquake_n this_o book_n of_o esdras_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o because_o they_o apprehend_v not_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n and_o their_o glory_n to_o be_v in_o the_o renew_a heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v although_o it_o be_v all_o along_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o some_o place_n more_o veil_v now_o this_o esdras_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v ezra_n in_o that_o book_n set_v down_o in_o the_o bible_n before_o nehemiah_n for_o in_o ezra_n 10_o chap._n the_o 9_o 16_o and_o 17._o verse_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 9th_o chap._n 5_o 6_o 16_o and_o 17._o verse_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o name_n the_o prophet_n be_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n name_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o since_o the_o sign_n be_v come_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n for_o he_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v continual_o upon_o our_o watch_n longing_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o the_o tare_n that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o parible_a to_o be_v bind_v in_o bundle_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n i_o shall_v now_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o rev._n 21.1_o wherein_o st._n john_n say_v he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o in_o the_o 6._o c._n from_o the_o 13._o v._o to_o the_o 17._o he_o tell_v we_o there_o of_o star_n fall_v the_o heaven_n be_v roll_v together_o and_o also_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n the_o rich_a man_n the_o chief_a captain_n the_o mighty_a man_n every_o bind_v man_n and_o every_o free_a man_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o say_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o because_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o unto_o you_o what_o be_v the_o heaven_n that_o will_v be_v roll_v together_o whilst_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o some_o time_n remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v rule_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n till_o dash_v to_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o be_v those_o wicked_a king_n that_o have_v be_v the_o afflictor_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o continue_v without_o repentance_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o this_o book_n by_o this_o place_n and_o other_o have_v be_v very_o much_o misplace_v in_o that_o they_o have_v set_v down_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o rice_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o chap._n from_o the_o 15._o v._o to_o the_o 20._o it_o treat_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v and_o also_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o wine-press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n thus_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v say_v to_o pass_v away_o and_o in_o the_o 20._o v._o it_o be_v say_v the_o wine-press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o in_o rev._n 22.14,15_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n this_o city_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o city_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 14._o c._n at_o the_o 20._o v._n where_o the_o wine-press_n be_v say_v to_o be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o the_o 14._o chap._n be_v much_o misplace_v by_o reason_n it_o be_v set_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o also_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n be_v misplace_v which_o treat_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o that_o they_o have_v place_v they_o beyond_o the_o final_a and_o last_o judgement_n for_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o city_n without_o which_o the_o wine-press_n be_v tread_v and_o without_o which_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n now_o have_v this_o city_n be_v after_o the_o final_a judgement_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v say_v without_o be_v whoremonger_n and_o idolater_n sorcerer_n and_o the_o like_a for_o such_o be_v in_o hell_n have_v then_o no_o such_o term_n for_o than_o they_o
be_v put_v out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v such_o any_o long_o and_o have_v this_o city_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o when_o the_o wine-press_n be_v tread_v it_o must_v have_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a confine_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o otherwise_o the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n wrath_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v tread_v in_o the_o heaven_n without_o the_o city_n but_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o absurdity_n st._n john_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n say_v in_o rev._n 2._o he_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n he_o say_v i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o the_o new_a power_n and_o new_a people_n in_o who_o dwell_v righteousness_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o raise_a saint_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o his_o elect_n the_o new_a earth_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n and_o st._n judas_n term_v the_o wicked_a the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o where_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v against_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sea_n jer._n 51.42_o the_o sea_n be_v come_v up_o upon_o babylon_n she_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wave_n thereof_o now_o the_o sea_n have_v a_o prevail_a power_n therefore_o the_o sea_n speak_v of_o in_o revelation_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v then_o have_v no_o more_o prevail_a power_n for_o although_o the_o devil_n do_v gather_v together_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n his_o gog_n and_o magog_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n and_o the_o lord_n spenk_v in_o isa_n 57.20,21_o of_o israel_n peace_n and_o healing_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n destruction_n as_o in_o the_o 20._o v._n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a here_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o destruction_n to_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_v sea_n and_o at_o the_o time_n when_o israel_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n it_o be_v say_v psal_n 68.22_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v bring_v again_o from_o basham_n i_o will_v bring_v my_o people_n again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o which_o god_n will_v bring_v his_o people_n from_o under_o their_o power_n and_o the_o wicked_a as_o a_o sea_n shall_v never_o more_o prevail_v and_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 33.23,24_o thy_o tackle_n be_v lose_a they_o can_v not_o well_o strengthen_v their_o mast_n they_o can_v not_o spread_v the_o sail._n then_o be_v the_o prey_n of_o a_o great_a spoil_n divide_v the_o lame_a take_v the_o prey_n the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v than_o the_o wicked_a can_v neither_o spread_v their_o sail_n nor_o strengthen_v their_o mast_n then_o will_v the_o prey_n of_o a_o great_a spoil_n be_v divide_v then_o will_v the_o lame_a take_v the_o prey_n that_o be_v the_o afflict_a people_n of_o israel_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a and_o whereas_o st._n john_n say_v rev._n 21.2,3,4_o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v rev._n 3.12_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n here_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o st._n john_n say_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n now_o as_o to_o what_o this_o city_n be_v that_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n triumphant_a for_o st._n john_n say_v it_o be_v this_o city_n the_o new_a jerdsalem_n which_o he_o see_v prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n then_o it_o can_v be_v any_o outward_a glorious_a fabric_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o espouse_v or_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o lamb_n wife_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o espouse_v his_o church_n to_o himself_o at_o the_o great_a wedding-supper_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o not_o yet_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v but_o at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n again_o to_o they_o reunite_v and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n witness_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n with_o they_o catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o air._n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v and_o by_o the_o promise_v new_a covenant_n israel_n will_v then_o fall_v little_a short_a of_o this_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o secure_v they_o in_o himself_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o sin_n against_o he_o for_o although_o afterward_o they_o shall_v know_v a_o temporal_a death_n yet_o the_o lord_n in_o john_n 11.26_o john_n 6.50_o term_n that_o not_o a_o die_a and_o revelation_n 19.11_o it_o be_v there_o declare_v how_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v for_o st._n john_n say_v râ—v_n 19.11,14_o that_o he_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n 14._o and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a by_o which_o we_o see_v these_o army_n here_o speak_v of_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o st._n john_n in_o the_o 14_o chap._n 14._o v._n do_v open_a to_o we_o what_o these_o white_a horse_n be_v for_o he_o there_o say_v rev._n 14.14_o he_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v white_a cloud_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o act_n 1.11_o and_o the_o lord_n also_o tell_v his_o disciple_n john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 3._o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o now_o without_o doubt_n in_o the_o cloud_n there_o will_v be_v receptacle_n of_o glorious_a mansion_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o chief_a raise_a saint_n and_o angel_n and_o st._n john_n say_v rev._n 21.9_o there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n
the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n here_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o do_v descend_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n at_o the_o 2._o v._n he_o do_v but_o say_v he_o see_v it_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o see_v iâ—_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v rev._n 3.12_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n by_o these_o place_n we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o its_o be_v seat_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o will_v come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n in_o the_o psalm_n 68.33,34,35_o to_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v of_o old_a lo_o he_o do_v send_v forth_o his_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o mighty_a voice_n 34._o ascribe_v the_o strength_n unto_o our_o god_n his_o excellency_n be_v over_o israel_n and_o his_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o cloud_n 35._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v terrible_a out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v he_o that_o give_v strength_n and_o power_n unto_o his_o people_n bless_a be_v god_n here_o we_o see_v the_o strength_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kidgdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n the_o which_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v something_o more_o comprehend_v in_o it_o than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o apprehend_v the_o which_o isaiah_n do_v full_o make_v appear_v in_o isa_n 4.4,5,6_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a and_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o all_o her_o assemble_v a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o covert_a from_o the_o storm_n and_o from_o the_o rain_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o verse_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o when_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o baptism_n st._n john_n speak_v of_o where_o he_o say_v mat._n 3.11,12_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o he_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unqueuchable_a fire_n now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n baptise_a none_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o disciple_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o then_o christ_n do_v not_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n neither_o then_o do_v he_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n therefore_o this_o have_v a_o more_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o lord_n second_o come_v at_o which_o time_n he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa_n 4.5,6_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o all_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n these_o word_n do_v not_o only_o take_v in_o the_o dwell_n place_n of_o mount_n zion_n but_o all_o her_o assembly_n the_o which_o comprehend_v all_o israel_n who_o dominion_n accor_v scripture_n be_v large_a than_o whatever_o they_o have_v yet_o have_v in_o possession_n over_o which_o this_o glorious_a cloud_n here_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v extend_v which_o do_v full_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n speak_v of_o in_o heb._n 8.2_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n according_a to_o which_o isaiah_n say_v in_o the_o 6._o v._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o from_o the_o rain_n now_o the_o cloud_n that_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o be_v like_a unto_o flame_a fire_n and_o i_o can_v conceive_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o fit_a resemblance_n than_o gold_n that_o be_v like_a to_o clear_a glass_n to_o the_o appearance_n of_o flame_a fire_n and_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 21.18_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_v unto_o clear_a glass_n and_o in_o the_o 21._o v._o and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n now_o isaiah_n say_v in_o the_o 4._o c._n at_o the_o 6._o v._n that_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o a_o covert_a from_o the_o storm_n and_o from_o the_o rain_n under_o which_o the_o elect_n will_v be_v secure_v from_o the_o judgement_n that_o will_v be_v pour_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o lord_n come_v here_o you_o see_v in_o this_o rev_n 21._o he_o say_v that_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_v to_o transparent_a glass_n and_o here_o by_o this_o one_o street_n he_o comprehend_v the_o pavement_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o which_o be_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n will_v appear_v though_o of_o the_o colour_n of_o gold_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o to_o look_v like_o transparent_a glass_n so_o that_o israel_n underneath_o this_o tabernacle_n may_v all_o see_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v there_o reveal_v and_o in_o isa_n 60.1_o arise_v shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o now_o the_o city_n that_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 21_o c._n 2._o v._n he_o therein_o comprehend_v the_o raise_a saint_n but_o herein_o the_o same_o chap._n at_o the_o 18._o and_o 21._o v._n he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a fabric_n or_o glorious_a mansion_n for_o in_o scripture_n the_o people_n be_v term_v a_o city_n as_o well_o as_o a_o material_a building_n be_v so_o term_v and_o st._n john_n say_v in_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o city_n he_o than_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o rev._n 21.11_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n clear_a as_o crystal_n 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o st._n john_n say_v c._n 21._o 15._o v._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 16._o and_o the_o city_n lie_v four_o square_a and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a now_o we_o see_v by_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o this_o city_n which_o according_a to_o account_v of_o eight_o furlong_n to_o a_o mile_n to_o be_v fifteen_o hundred_o mile_n not_o only_o in_o length_n but_o that_o the_o breadth_n and_o height_n thereof_o be_v equal_a this_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n and_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o israel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o from_o the_o rain_n and_o in_o isaiah_n it_o be_v say_v isa_n 60.1.2_o
arise_v shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o for_o behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v in_o numb_a 14.14_o to_o be_v over_o israel_n in_o a_o cloudy_a pillar_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o great_a deliverance_n to_o come_v at_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o his_o spouse_n his_o chief_a raise_a saint_n with_o he_o this_o tabernacle_n covert_n or_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n not_o only_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n but_o the_o same_o in_o height_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o top_n thereof_o may_v reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n may_v remain_v open_a above_o it_o as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o descend_v until_o this_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v be_v draw_v up_o again_o and_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n may_v be_v place_v over_o mount_n zion_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o gen._n 28.12_o that_o the_o ladder_n which_o jacob_n see_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o top_n of_o which_o reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n stand_v above_o it_o by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o ladder_n will_v prove_v the_o white_a cloud_n and_o that_o the_o top_n of_o they_o will_v reach_v to_o heaven_n whilst_o one_o part_n of_o they_o may_v extend_v so_o low_a as_o mount_n zion_n and_o these_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o ladder_n upon_o which_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 1.51_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n the_o which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o say_v that_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a do_v seem_v to_o signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o remain_v open_a for_o some_o time_n and_o st._n john_n say_v rev._n 21_o 22._o he_o see_v no_o temple_n in_o this_o city_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o son_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o now_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_a over_o this_o city_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n just_a above_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ladder_n god_n stand_v at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o then_o must_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n inlighten_v this_o city_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o according_a to_o all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o do_v so_o appear_v to_o be_v neither_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o glory_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o father_n in_o john_n 17.5_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v therefore_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v there_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n also_o and_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o angel_n say_v rev._n 22.1_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n now_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v this_o river_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o water_n in_o john_n 4.14_o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o lord_n far_o say_v in_o john_n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n 39_o but_o this_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o in_o isa_n 44.3_o god_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o in_o psal_n 46.4_o there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o the_o most_o high_a therefore_o this_o river_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n rev._n 22.3_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o 4._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n these_o word_n show_v that_o the_o saint_n will_v always_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n both_o in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o also_o in_o eternity_n and_o to_o what_o isaiah_n say_v in_o the_o 60._o c._n which_o treat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a earthly_a one_o for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v upon_o thou_o 3._o v._n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n that_o be_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v depart_v this_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o brightness_n of_o their_o rise_n or_o glory_n the_o which_o be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o 4._o v._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n to_o the_o 18._o it_o treat_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o with_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v say_v 9_o v._n sure_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o i_o now_o this_o wait_a can_v not_o be_v at_o christ_n first_o come_v for_o then_o the_o isle_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o wait_v for_o he_o they_o know_v not_o and_o in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o verse_n of_o this_o 60._o chap._n speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n the_o glory_n 20._o thy_o son_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o in_o the_o 21._o v._o it_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v 22._o v._n a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n belong_v to_o this_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v multiply_v therein_o and_o increase_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o its_o time_n which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o will_v there_o be_v a_o new_a earthly_a jerusalem_n build_v upon_o she_o own_o heap_n as_o jer._n 30.18_o and_o then_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v isa_n 54.12_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o agate_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n according_a to_o this_o tobit_n
which_o glorious_o be_v make_v true_a on_o luther_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1515_o he_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o so_o powerful_o preach_v and_o wrought_v and_o fight_v as_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n none_o have_v do_v the_o like_a yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o valiant_o in_o open_a fight_n he_o encounter_v he_o live_v many_o year_n afterward_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1546_o depart_v in_o peace_n on_o his_o bed_n now_o in_o that_o god_n term_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n thereby_o he_o leave_v man_n scope_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n whosoever_o so_o do_v they_o be_v then_o neither_o term_v the_o heaven_n nor_o the_o earth_n nor_o world_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v 〈…〉_o so_o i_o hope_v 〈…〉_o by_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o fresh_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o may_v be_v million_o of_o soul_n bring_v home_o so_o as_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v only_o those_o that_o have_v harden_v themselves_o in_o all_o iniquity_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n which_o may_v chief_o prove_v the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o world_n which_o will_v be_v destroy_v by_o who_o be_v chief_o include_v the_o incorigible_a babilovians_n or_o romanist_n whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n i_o can_v wish_v the_o earth_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n do_v only_o as_o will_v chief_o include_v those_o cruel_a babylonians_n which_o have_v act_v their_o cruelty_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o have_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o wilful_a sin_n whereby_o they_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n but_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o especial_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o outward_a name_n of_o christ_n may_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n or_o otherwise_o they_o be_v they_o that_o will_v else_o fall_v underneath_o the_o severe_a judgement_n and_o that_o all_o mankind_n will_v seek_v unto_o god_n as_o nineveh_n do_v and_o that_o also_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n will_v stand_v in_o the_o begin_v for_o the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o people_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v may_v be_v â—…minished_v and_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_o crease_v so_o that_o darkness_n may_v only_o fall_v on_o that_o earth_n of_o people_n that_o have_v exclude_v themselves_o from_o he_o mercy_n but_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_o mankind_n may_v keep_v off_o the_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o by_o their_o repentance_n as_o nineveh_n do_v so_o that_o the_o destruction_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v in_o forty_o day_n be_v turn_v to_o forty_o day_n of_o year_n in_o which_o time_n those_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a mourner_n be_v remove_v by_o death_n and_o so_o now_o if_o we_o by_o the_o fresh_a break_v forth_o of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v we_o so_o awake_v as_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o good_a success_n as_o nineveh_n have_v for_o thereby_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v decrease_v and_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n increase_v and_o in_o that_o luther_n do_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v according_a to_o what_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o daniel_n although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n but_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o in_o dan._n 12.4_o but_o thou_o o_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be-increased_n this_o full_o show_v that_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n which_o end_n be_v now_o just_a approach_n and_o knowledge_n break_v forth_o at_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o to_o make_v preparation_n for_o his_o come_n but_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v when_o i_o think_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o wilful_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o christian_n after_o they_o have_v notice_n of_o his_o come_v for_o he_o say_v in_o luke_n 14.17_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n at_o suppertime_n to_o say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v bid_v come_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a 18._o v._n and_o they_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n be_v eager_a after_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o world_n here_o we_o see_v these_o might_n have_v come_v have_v they_o not_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o for_o which_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o and_o here_o we_o see_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o by_o daniel_n and_o luther_n that_o there_o will_v be_v notice_n give_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v just_a at_o suppertime_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v dan._n 12.9,10_o and_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n which_o plain_o show_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v till_o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n many_o shall_v be_v purify_v and_o make_v white_a and_o try_v but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o and_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v understand_v but_o the_o wise_a shall_v understand_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v none_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v understand_v that_o be_v those_o that_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o work_v iniquity_n shall_v be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o wise_a shall_v understand_v it_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n and_o these_o be_v those_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o darkness_n at_o that_o day_n but_o that_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o open_v reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n shall_v now_o alarm_n they_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n now_o between_o these_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n which_o by_o the_o watchman_n warn_v they_o may_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o make_v preparation_n for_o the_o watchman_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o watch-tower_n to_o warn_v all_o and_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n die_v without_o warn_v although_o he_o die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n yet_o his_o blood_n will_v god_n require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o ezek._n 33.6,7,8_o 14,15_o but_o if_o the_o watchman_n see_v the_o sword_n come_v and_o blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o warn_v if_o the_o sword_n come_v and_o take_v any_o person_n from_o among_o they_o he_o be_v take_v away_o in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n 7._o so_o thou_o o_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o warn_v they_o from_o i_o 8._o when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a o_o wicked_a man_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o warn_v the_o wicked_a from_o his_o way_n that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 14_o verse_n when_o i_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a 15._o v._n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v by_o this_o we_o also_o see_v that_o if_o god_n do_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v yet_o that_o threaten_v be_v of_o force_n no_o long_o than_o the_o man_n remain_v sinful_a but_o as_o for_o those_o sinner_n who_o by_o their_o continual_a custom_n in_o sin_n god_n have_v leave_v to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n they_o can_v come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o god_n say_v according_a to_o this_o in_o ezek._n 33.13_o when_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o righteous_a that_o he_o shall_v sure_o live_v if_o he_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n all_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o for_o his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o
maker_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n â—…rein_o contain_v whether_o visible_a or_o inâ—…ble_a and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o 2.7_o gen._n 2.7_o dust_n of_o the_o â—…und_n god_n create_v man_n and_o breathe_v inâ—…_n he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o thereby_o â—…n_o become_v a_o 28._o gen._n 28._o live_a soul_n and_o be_v place_v 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o 1.26,27_o gen._n 1.26,27_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n in_o â—…oly_a happy_a bless_a state_n and_o god_n â—…ve_v they_o power_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d the_o field_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o man_n shall_v have_v so_o continue_v in_o this_o bless_a and_o happy_a state_n 2.17_o gen._n 2.17_o never_o to_o have_v know_v decay_n sickness_n forrow_n or_o death_n have_v he_o not_o there_o sin_v against_o his_o great_a creator_n and_o his_o most_o liberal_a benefactor_n 3.4,5_o gen._n 3.4,5_o in_o that_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o paradise_n 3.23_o gen._n 3.23_o and_o become_v more_o vile_a and_o miserable_a than_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v their_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o will_v have_v succeed_v to_o his_o unborn_a posterity_n 4.8_o job_n 14.4_o psal_n 51.5_o job_n 4.8_o for_o now_o their_o nature_n become_v corrupt_v so_o as_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o they_o now_o have_v leave_v thâ—m_n and_o be_v quite_o deface_v in_o they_o and_o they_o become_v 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v â—…e_a devil_n who_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o rebelâ—â—n_n against_o god_n he_o and_o his_o adherent_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o from_o glorious_a angel_n become_v devil_n in_o hell_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v eternal_o in_o hell-fire_n 2.4_o joh._n 3.44_o joh._n 3.8_o judas_n 6._o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o but_o god_n look_v on_o mankind_n in_o their_o forlorn_a and_o miserable_a condition_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n give_v they_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v that_o the_o 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o in_o that_o god_n have_v compassion_n on_o mankind_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o fall_v angel_n so_o as_o to_o send_v they_o a_o saviour_n 1.21_o luk._n 2.11_o mat._n 1.21_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n the_o fall_v angel_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o alone_a cause_n of_o their_o own_o rebellion_n but_o mankind_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o it_o through_o the_o subtle_a insinuation_n and_o lie_n of_o the_o devil_n 3.1_o gen._n 3.1_o and_o therefore_o mankind_n have_v a_o tender_a of_o grace_n offer_v they_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o which_o be_v with_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o to_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v â—…aring_v he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o rise_n again_o 13.34_o act._n 20.21_o act._n 4.12_o act._n 3.23,26_o isa_n 7.14_o isa_n 53._o ps_n 16.10_o act._n 2.24_o &_o 13.34_o i_o believe_v in_o this_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â—hat_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o give_v himself_o to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o poor_a â—ost_o be_v undo_v creature_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n through_o that_o â—f_n adam_n transgression_n 2.4,5_o joh._n 1.14_o joh._n 10.15,18_o eph._n 2.1_o heb._n 9.14_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o gen._n 6.5_o rev._n 3.17_o rom._n 7.15_o job_n 4.20_o isa_n 30.33_o 2_o pet._n 2.4,5_o whereby_o our_o nature_n become_v so_o corrupt_a that_o we_o have_v â—est_v we_o neither_o strength_n to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d willâ—…_n striâ—…_n nor_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o in_o which_o woeful_a condition_n we_o shall_v have_v spend_v some_o few_o day_n here_o and_o after_o which_o be_v plunge_v into_o hell_n itself_o for_o ever_o and_o there_o to_o have_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n 1.1,2,3_o luk._n 16.32_o jud._n 7._o isa_n 5.15_o deut._n 32.22_o joh._n 1.1,2,3_o without_o any_o redress_n have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o to_o fulfil_v his_o father_n promise_n and_o for_o the_o wonderful_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o creature_n he_o leave_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n where_o he_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o therein_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 1.30,31,32_o matt._n 1.20,21_o luk._n 1.30,31,32_o but_o bear_v of_o she_o without_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o then_o suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n 2.14,15_o luk._n 23.35,36_o luk._n 23.33_o and_o 44_o 45_o 46._o heb._n 2.14,15_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n and_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o the_o three_o day_n 24.6,7_o luk._n 24.6,7_o in_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o triumphant_a victor_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v see_v oâ—_n all_o his_o apostle_n 15.5,6_o 1_o cor._n 15.5,6_o and_o of_o above_o 500_o brother_n at_o once_o and_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o then_o he_o go_v to_o mount_n olivet_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o more_o witness_n 1.3.9,10,11,12_o act._n 1.3.9,10,11,12_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n 6.7.25_o heb._n 1.3_o joh._n 12.41_o rom._n 8.34_o heb._n 6.7.25_o i_o believe_v also_o that_o assure_o there_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o as_o to_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o word_n so_o that_o we_o unfeigned_o love_v and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v belove_v of_o he_o and_o make_v eternal_o bless_v by_o he_o through_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o who_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v we_o in_o time_n and_o in_o eternity_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o our_o nature_n whereby_o our_o will_n be_v renew_v so_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o sincerity_n and_o also_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o do_v often_o administer_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n 5.26_o act_n 20.21_o and_o 3.19_o john_n 14.21_o joh._n 8.31_o jer._n 23.6_o rom._n 8.14_o 1_o cor._n 3.15_o gal._n 5.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o joh._n 5.26_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n a_o member_n of_o which_o be_v every_o sincere_a heart_a christian_a throughout_o the_o world_n that_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o our_o bless_a lord_n say_v 4.23,24_o john_n 4.23,24_o that_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o i_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o righteous_a and_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o they_o that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n i_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.21,22_o joh._n 5.28,29_o col._n 1.18_o matt._n 25.46_o john_n 11.24_o act_n 1.11_o 2_o thess_n
the_o blood_n agree_v in_o one_o for_o at_o our_o first_o beginning_n after_o god_n have_v create_v man_n god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o thereby_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n god_n do_v not_o first_o give_v he_o a_o natural_a life_n and_o then_o breath_n into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n so_o as_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o it_o be_v that_o live_a soul_n that_o quicken_v his_o natural_a body_n and_o do_v intermix_v itself_o with_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n as_o to_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o so_o it_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n not_o the_o least_o finger_n nor_o the_o most_o remote_a part_n of_o man_n but_o the_o blood_n have_v therein_o its_o circulation_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v intermix_v with_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n whereby_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n may_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n for_o which_o opinion_n our_o lord_n do_v no_o way_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o think_v he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o he_o arise_v but_o say_v handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v as_o in_o luke_n 24.39_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v not_o reprove_v by_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a this_o treatise_n prove_v three_o world_n foudation_n mention_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_o make_v apparent_a that_o none_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n only_o reach_v forward_o to_o the_o eternity_n that_o be_v before_o we_o that_o the_o decree_n for_o enter_v into_o life_n be_v make_v straight_o after_o adam_n fall_v two_o sort_n of_o election_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n with_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o offer_n of_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o will_v upon_o the_o condition_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o which_o all_o israel_n have_v till_o they_o forfeit_v it_o by_o their_o not_o yield_v obedience_n there_o be_v also_o several_a controversal_a place_n answer_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n explain_v london_n print_v for_o m._n m._n and_o to_o be_v sell_v by_o tho._n fabian_n the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n in_o mercer_n chapel_n and_o henry_n nelme_n at_o the_o leg_n and_o star_n in_o cornhill_n and_o divers_a other_o bookseller_n about_o london_n 1696._o the_o content_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o election_n as_o the_o election_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o their_o child_n be_v in_o covenant_n page_n 303_o the_o meaning_n of_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 305_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n p._n 316_o israel_n be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n p._n 320_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v put_v into_o the_o like_a capacity_n p._n 323_o when_o it_o be_v god_n behold_v not_o iniquity_n in_o jacob._n p._n 326_o 327_o the_o meaning_n of_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v p._n 337_o what_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n in_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o sin_n nor_o cruelty_n p._n 343_o the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n p._n 347_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n p._n 349_o god_n give_v a_o day_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o offer_n of_o mercy_n to_o babylon_n p._n 351_o that_o we_o may_v withstand_v our_o mercy_n p._n 362_o a_o threefold_a hardness_n of_o heart_n p._n 363_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n explain_v p._n 368_o the_o meaning_n of_o choose_a from_o the_o beginning_n p._n 375_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n p._n 380_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o the_o general_a offer_n of_o mercy_n p._n 382_o what_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v p._n 394_o concern_v the_o illegitimate_a p._n 399_o how_o there_o come_v to_o be_v several_a seed_n in_o the_o world_n p._n 400_o concern_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a p._n 407_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n p._n 411_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o deed_n p._n 422_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v in_o covenant_n p._n 424_o the_o very_a elect_n or_o stand_v witness_n p._n 426_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n solomon_n and_o christ_n p._n 444_o the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n p._n 448_o the_o sinagainst_a the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 453_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n p._n 456_o of_o perfection_n p._n 458_o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n in_o this_o treatise_n be_v discover_v those_o great_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o which_o have_v much_o occasion_v those_o great_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n that_o we_o be_v in_o at_o this_o day_n but_o god_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o that_o be_v unwilling_o out_o of_o the_o way_n therefore_o have_v according_o now_o bring_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o light_v that_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v magnify_v and_o also_o that_o man_n may_v not_o bottom_n on_o a_o wrong_a foundation_n so_o as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n elect_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n under_o a_o necessity_n of_o damnation_n for_o now_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o have_v cause_v our_o mistake_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o word_n clear_o prove_v to_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o apprehend_v but_o this_o book_n be_v do_v in_o haste_n both_o by_o the_o author_n and_o printer_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o do_v by_o either_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o my_o intention_n be_v to_o have_v have_v it_o publish_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o last_o year_n but_o i_o afterward_o find_v there_o be_v several_a other_o thing_n in_o dispute_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o i_o do_v not_o then_o so_o clear_o understand_v make_v i_o defer_v it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o prayer_n and_o further_a search_n into_o the_o word_n god_n may_v enable_v i_o to_o answer_v they_o the_o which_o according_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o have_v now_o perform_v in_o a_o small_a treatise_n or_o two_o wherein_o also_o the_o election_n of_o the_o first_o church_n be_v more_o clear_o explain_v likewise_o show_v that_o their_o child_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o those_o difficult_a place_n mention_v in_o the_o table_n of_o this_o book_n be_v here_o by_o the_o word_n make_v plain_a and_o oh_o that_o we_o will_v improve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o since_o god_n have_v not_o exclude_v any_o from_o his_o mercy_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v it_o upon_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v let_v we_o not_o by_o sin_n exclude_v ourselves_o &_o that_o we_o may_v not_o exclude_v ourselves_o be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o your_o servant_n &_o wellwisher_a in_o christ_n m.m._n advertisement_n this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o book_n which_o contain_v three_o several_a subject_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o divide_v that_o the_o price_n be_v small_a it_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v attain_v by_o all_o as_o touch_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o election_n and_o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o christ_n bring_v his_o elect_n or_o sheep_n into_o his_o fold_n be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o come_v to_o god_n and_o that_o one_o way_n be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d and_o through_o christ_n for_o our_o lord_n say_v john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o he_o far_o say_v john_n 10.1_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n the_o same_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n wherein_o he_o say_v v._o 9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n by_o i_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 4.12_o â—either_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v by_o these_o scripture_n be_v full_o manifest_v there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o the_o elect_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n
but_o by_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v there_o be_v several_a way_n for_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o christ_n for_o first_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n they_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n then_o declare_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o also_o look_v to_o the_o promise_a seed_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n if_o they_o be_v find_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n after_o which_o moses_n his_o time_n god_n give_v they_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n but_o still_o they_o be_v to_o look_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n from_o they_o and_o here_o god_n say_v to_o israel_n as_o he_o say_v to_o cain_n 4.7_o gen._n 4.7_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n so_o god_n say_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n 11.26_o deu._n 11.26_o behold_v i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n a_o blessing_n and_o a_o curse_n 27._o a_o blessing_n if_o you_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o this_o day_n 28._o and_o a_o curse_n if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n but_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o i_o command_v you_o this_o day_n you_o see_v here_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o god_n have_v so_o far_o renewnew_v or_o enlighten_v they_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o the_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v almost_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o and_o here_o god_n give_v israel_n a_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v walk_v the_o which_o it_o they_o have_v so_o do_v they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o blessing_n that_o god_n have_v there_o promise_v they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v also_o be_v their_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o after_o christ_n come_v the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v wherein_o all_o nation_n be_v invite_v that_o whosoever_o will_v may_v come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22.17_o but_o although_o there_o be_v none_o exclude_v yet_o there_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o grace_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o they_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n which_o condition_n be_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n with_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o he_o now_o as_o concern_v election_n which_o consist_v of_o three_o distinction_n first_o the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n second_o the_o election_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n accept_v for_o their_o parent_n sake_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v hell_n and_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o be_v none_o condemn_v to_o feel_v punishment_n in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o they_o never_o have_v offend_v therefore_o the_o child_n shall_v return_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v and_o three_o of_o the_o special_a elect_n which_o the_o lord_n term_n the_o very_a elect_n of_o who_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o now_o to_o make_v clear_a these_o election_n i_o shall_v here_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o predestination_n nor_o reprobation_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o shall_v prove_v there_o be_v none_o reprobate_v as_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o god_n say_v in_o ezekiel_n 33.11_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o deash_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o have_v god_n make_v a_o decree_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v reprobate_n and_o for_o be_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o 〈◊〉_d decree_n to_o pass_v before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v or_o the_o world_n in_o which_o they_o offend_v then_o of_o necessity_n god_n must_v have_v delight_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o god_n foresee_v that_o israel_n and_o we_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o attribute_v their_o miscarriage_n unto_o he_o therefore_o by_o his_o oath_n he_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o contrary_a swear_v by_o himself_o because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a and_o in_o 2_o esdras_n 8.59_o it_o be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o abraham_n say_v to_o god_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_o and_o how_o will_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o make_v so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n on_o purpose_n to_o damn_v they_o and_o only_o in_o pretence_n put_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n when_o his_o unrevokable_a decree_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o which_o be_v it_o far_o from_o any_o soul_n to_o think_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n and_o word_n now_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o ephes_n 1.4_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o foundation_n admit_v of_o several_a interpretation_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v far_o often_o term_v the_o world_n than_o the_o real_a earth_n be_v for_o in_o john_n 15.18,19_o the_o lord_n term_v the_o people_n the_o world_n no_o less_o than_o six_o time_n in_o two_o verse_n and_o so_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o people_n be_v term_v the_o world_n now_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o people_n have_v be_v several_a â—mes_n lay_v the_o old_a world_n in_o adam_n this_o world_n in_o noah_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v to_o you_o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n at_o which_o time_n he_o mark_v they_o for_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v at_o which_o foundation_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v figurative_o slay_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 19.8_o the_o lamb_n stain_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.20_o that_o christ_n be_v foreordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_v in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o these_o word_n admit_v of_o a_o two_o fold_v interpretation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v several_a foundation_n and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v render_v that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o mankind_n which_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o afterward_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o israel_n when_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n be_v slay_v as_o i_o shall_v make_v clear_a to_o you_o and_o whereas_o st._n peter_n say_v be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o which_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o this_o world_n of_o people_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o ephes_n 1.9_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n he_o speak_v this_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o speak_v for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o verse_n 4._o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n now_o after_o israel_n have_v fall_v off_o the_o lord_n tell_v esdras_n in_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 11._o their_o glory_n also_o will_v i_o take_v to_o i_o and_o give_v these_o the_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o verse_n 12._o they_o shall_v have_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o a_o ointment_n of_o sweet_a savour_n they_o shall_v neither_o labour_v nor_o be_v weary_a by_o which_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o other_o for_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n before_o they_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 2.20,21,22_o that_o they_o be_v build_v
upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o he_o hete_n speak_v of_o grow_v be_v to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o building_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_v which_o temple_n or_o building_n will_v be_v complete_v when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o in_o rev._n 3.12_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n now_o st._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 2.6,7_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v they_o up_o together_o and_o make_v they_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n set_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n therefore_o speak_v for_o time_n to_o come_v as_o his_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n make_v out_o where_o he_o say_v verse_n 7._o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n here_o st._n paul_n do_v absolute_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v show_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o exceed_a kindness_n show_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o the_o age_n that_o be_v past_a st._n peter_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o balaam_n say_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o jacob_n what_o have_v god_n wrought_v that_o be_v when_o israel_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v reveal_v in_o that_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man._n then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v be_v manifest_v to_o those_o age_n that_o be_v now_o to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n again_o come_v of_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v they_o he_o also_o call_v that_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v they_o of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o foreknowledge_n of_o as_o by_o a_o promise_n from_o the_o father_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o will_v be_v make_v good_a which_o moses_n say_v of_o god_n to_o israel_n in_o deut._n 7.9_o know_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o be_v god_n the_o faithful_a god_n which_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n here_o moses_n say_v god_n will_v keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v well_o reckon_v up_o a_o hundred_o generation_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n for_o from_o adam_n to_o christ_n st._n luke_n reckon_v up_o about_o sixty_o generation_n therefore_o this_o keep_a covenant_n and_o mercy_n have_v its_o extent_n to_o the_o other_o world_n which_o be_v the_o new_a world_n or_o new_a earth_n of_o people_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o who_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v will_v dwell_v righteousness_n and_o here_o as_o moses_n have_v it_o will_v love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o what_o moses_n say_v make_v it_o far_o clear_v that_o it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v at_o which_o time_n he_o say_v verse_n 10._o the_o lord_n will_v repay_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o to_o their_o face_n to_o destroy_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v slack_a to_o he_o that_o hate_v he_o he_o will_v repay_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v then_o will_v be_v their_o visible_a destruction_n for_o he_o will_v then_o repay_v they_o to_o their_o face_n according_a to_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 58.10_o and_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o then_o church_n shall_v receive_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n v._o 13._o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n now_o if_o they_o be_v seal_v when_o they_o receive_v that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n than_o be_v their_o call_v and_o election_n confirm_v to_o they_o and_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n be_v the_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o be_v also_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o say_v in_o v._o 14._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n if_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o which_o we_o see_v although_o the_o debt_n and_o purchase_n be_v pay_v yet_o the_o redemption_n or_o purchase_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v purchase_v and_o st._n peter_n say_v in_o c._n 2.9,10_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n or_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n v._o 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o which_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n do_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o material_a earth_n be_v lay_v for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v mercy_n if_o they_o be_v predestinate_v to_o it_o before_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o therefore_o the_o forementioned_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n must_v have_v its_o reference_n to_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o world_n they_o be_v already_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o in_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o then_o will_v they_o reign_v over_o that_o new_a world_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v israel_n from_o who_o will_v arise_v many_o generation_n and_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o dan._n 7.27_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o now_o whereas_o st._n peter_n say_v in_o the_o 2._o c._n 9_o v._n they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v choose_v so_o for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o this_o speak_n of_o his_o be_v after_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o he_o mention_n thing_n that_o be_v so_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o do_v and_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o rev._n 5.10_o say_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o saint_n speak_v according_a to_o our_o method_n in_o that_o they_o neither_o say_v they_o do_v reign_v or_o do_v reign_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n of_o it_o for_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o be_v now_o to_o come_v for_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 2.5_o that_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v god_n not_o put_v into_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o
decree_v their_o work_n and_o so_o conclude_v they_o as_o finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o thar_z world_n that_o then_o be_v a_o lay_n in_o israel_n which_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v then_o the_o foundation_n of_o and_o not_o that_o their_o work_n be_v finish_v or_o they_o condemn_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o in_o esdras_n 3.17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o thou_o ledde_v his_o seed_n out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o bring_v they_o to_o mount_n sinai_n verse_n 18._o and_o bow_v the_o heaven_n thou_o do_v set_v fast_o the_o earth_n and_o move_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o make_v the_o deep_n to_o tremble_v and_o trouble_v the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n that_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o foundation_n which_o people_n now_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v again_o gather_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v reveal_v with_o the_o dead_a that_o shall_v be_v raise_v will_v be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o of_o which_o he_o say_v they_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v which_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o and_o the_o angel_n further_o tell_v 2_o fsdras_n 7.11,12,13,14_o which_o angel_n by_o the_o word_n appear_v to_o be_v christ_n he_o say_v because_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o make_v the_o world_n and_o when_o adam_n transgress_v my_o statute_n than_o be_v decree_v that_o now_o be_v do_v v._o 12._o then_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o this_o world_n make_v narrow_a full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o travel_n they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o evil_a full_a of_o peril_n and_o very_o painful_a v._o 13._o for_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o elder_a world_n be_v wide_a and_o sure_a and_o bring_v immortal_a fruit_n v._o 14._o if_o then_o they_o that_o live_v labour_v not_o to_o enter_v these_o strait_a and_o vain_a thing_n they_o can_v never_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v absolute_o declare_v to_o esdras_n when_o the_o decree_n be_v past_a in_o which_o the_o entrance_n into_o blessedness_n be_v make_v straight_o or_o hard_o to_o be_v attain_v that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o now_o we_o must_v labour_v or_o else_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o good_a that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o which_o say_v be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o lord_n in_o rev._n 3.10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n v._o 11._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n v._o 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o we_o here_o plain_o see_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o to_o esdras_n and_o st._n john_n that_o there_o be_v a_o part_n require_v of_o we_o the_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o thou_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n another_o shall_v take_v thy_o crown_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o for_o i_o can_v raise_v i_o a_o people_n another_o way_n of_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o several_a example_n as_o first_o when_o israel_n sin_v god_n will_v have_v destroy_v they_o and_o make_v of_o moses_n a_o great_a nation_n where_o then_o will_v their_o absolute_a election_n have_v be_v for_o in_o exod._n 32._o where_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n go_v get_v thou_o down_o for_o thy_o people_n which_o thou_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o v._o 8._o they_o turn_v aside_o quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o i_o command_v they_o they_o have_v make_v they_o a_o molten_n calf_n and_o have_v worship_v it_o and_o have_v sacrifice_v thereunto_o and_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n v._o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v see_v this_o people_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n v._o 10._o now_o therefore_o let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n but_o by_o moses_n earnest_a prayer_n the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v assuage_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 14_o v._n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o people_n now_o these_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v call_v enlighten_v and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n and_o make_v they_o sensible_a what_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v but_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o their_o obedience_n but_o be_v quick_o turn_v aside_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o of_o which_o also_o st._n james_n say_v chap._n 1.13,14,15_o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n verse_n 14._o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v verse_n 15._o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v be_v bring_v forth_o fin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o all_o evil_n proceed_v from_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o inbred_a corruption_n that_o be_v within_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o thereunto_o by_o the_o subtle_a instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o trap_n and_o gin_n and_o snare_n that_o he_o still_o lay_v in_o our_o way_n and_o the_o world_n heedless_o be_v take_v in_o they_o and_o how_o many_o after_o they_o know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n yer_z how_o few_o of_o they_o do_v industrious_o lay_v forth_o themselves_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o do_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n rom._n 6.16_o but_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o we_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o in_o heb._n 4.16_o it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v and_o so_o continue_v to_o do_v god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o sorsake_v we_o as_o heb._n 13._o wherein_o he_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o order_v our_o conversation_n aright_o thereby_o to_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o heb._n 13.1,2,3,4,5,6_o let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v verse_n 2._o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o verse_n 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n verse_n 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v v._o 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o singular_a person_n whereas_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v never_o leave_v thou_o that_o be_v we_o must_v each_o of_o we_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o walk_v in_o a_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o also_o to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o fetch_v strength_n from_o he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o v._o 6._o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v every_o one_o that_o do_v so_o walk_v may_v say_v particular_o for_o himself_o that_o the_o
lord_n be_v my_o helper_n now_o moses_n rehearse_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o israel_n before_o his_o death_n where_o he_o say_v in_o deut._n 30.10_o if_o thou_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o thou_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n v._n 11._o for_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o v._o 12._o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o into_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o v._o 13._o neither_o be_v it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o v._o 14._o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o this_o you_o see_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v elect_v call_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o far_o renew_a and_o enlighten_v as_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o as_o moses_n say_v if_o they_o have_v use_v their_o diligence_n therein_o and_o with_o prayer_n seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n then_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o now_o the_o heathen_a have_v neither_o the_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n nor_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o some_o of_o they_o must_v have_v cross_v the_o sea_n if_o they_o will_v have_v have_v it_o now_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o 15_o v._n see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil._n v._n 16._o in_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o multiply_v and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o land_n whether_o thou_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o v._o 17._o but_o if_o thy_o heart_n turn_v away_o so_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o and_o worship_n other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o v._o 18._o i_o denounce_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o shall_v sure_o perish_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o prolong_v your_o day_n upon_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o pass_v over_o jordan_n to_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o v._o 19_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n a_o blessing_n and_o a_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v now_o this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o law_n upon_o which_o moses_n absolute_o say_v that_o he_o have_v set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o they_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v have_v their_o destruction_n be_v absolute_o decree_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a world_n be_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n that_o man_n mightmiscarry_v but_o i_o absolute_o deny_v that_o god_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o man_n damnation_n before_o ever_o man_n be_v create_v or_o the_o world_n in_o which_o they_o transgress_v but_o that_o the_o decree_n be_v pass_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n after_o man_n have_v offend_v neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o particular_a person_n be_v so_o choose_v or_o their_o election_n to_o be_v such_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o that_o which_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o so_o choose_v or_o elect_v but_o that_o by_o their_o sin_v they_o may_v be_v cast_v off_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n that_o then_o god_n make_v with_o they_o but_o as_o to_o that_o new_a covenant_n the_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v with_o they_o to_o give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o nor_o leave_v they_o so_o as_o to_o forsake_v he_o but_o then_o he_o will_v rain_v down_o righteousness_n and_o shower_v down_o blessing_n upon_o they_o 60.21_o hos_fw-la 10.12_o isa_n 65.22_o ezek._n 24.34_o jer._n 31.33,34_o jer._n 32.40,41_o isa_n 60.21_o but_o this_o promise_a covenant_n still_o remain_v to_o be_v make_v with_o they_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o his_o oath_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o the_o which_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o christ_n again_o come_v to_o which_o st._n paul_n epistle_n do_v most_o of_o they_o drive_v at_o wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o election_n and_o as_o to_o that_o of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n who_o god_n have_v set_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o both_o world_n esau_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o jacob_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n because_o the_o glory_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o other_o world_n which_o be_v jacob_n and_o that_o they_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v of_o esau_n will_v part_v with_o their_o birthright_n rather_o than_o withstand_v a_o temptation_n or_o wrestle_v with_o affliction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n which_o birthright_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o must_v all_o pray_v wrestle_v and_o run_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o prize_n for_o now_o the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n stand_v on_o no_o other_o condition_n than_o israel_n then_o do_v as_o to_o their_o call_v and_o election_n that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o far_o renew_v as_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n in_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1.10,11_o we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v phil._n 2.12,13,15,16_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o far_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o to_o call_v we_o renew_v we_o and_o enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o whereby_o he_o have_v put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 15_o verse_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o she_o midst_n of_o a_o crock_v and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n verse_n 16._o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o labour_v in_o vain_a now_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n by_o the_o admonition_n that_o he_o give_v they_o which_o if_o they_o do_v it_o will_v take_v away_o his_o rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o have_v labour_v for_o they_o in_o vain_a and_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v your_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o your_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o if_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o
glory_n even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v from_o their_o first_o conversion_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v work_v with_o their_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n the_o which_o glory_n will_v be_v reveal_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4.6,7,8_o for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v now_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v to_o who_o these_o crown_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o tell_v we_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v that_o be_v have_v a_o long_a desire_n for_o his_o appear_v and_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o that_o day_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n appear_v now_o in_o the_o vision_n that_o st._n john_n see_v rev._n 4.1,4,6_o in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o vision_n be_v for_o hereafter_o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v a_o door_n open_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o v._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n and_o in_o the_o 6_o v._n it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v this_o vision_n which_o be_v for_o time_n to_o come_v do_v signify_v the_o time_n when_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n shall_v descend_v by_o reason_n he_o mention_n there_o be_v a_o door_n open_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o city_n upward_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 21_o and_o 22d_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o do_v seem_v that_o the_o heaven_n will_v remain_v open_a over_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n it_o do_v signify_v as_o much_o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_n be_v crown_v which_o be_v according_a to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o crown_n in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n appear_v at_o which_o time_n the_o glory_n will_v be_v manifest_v now_o as_o to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o rom._n 9.25_o where_o he_o mention_n what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v 26._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o these_o word_n it_o make_v it_o also_o plain_o appear_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v his_o â—eference_n whole_o to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v in_o that_o he_o say_v where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o to_o who_o be_v this_o speak_v it_o be_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canan_n unto_o which_o at_o the_o restitution_n they_o shall_v be_v again_o restore_v and_o there_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o in_o hos_n 9.10_o then_o say_v god_n call_v his_o name_n loammi_n for_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v your_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o number_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 11._o then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n for_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o jezreel_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v choose_v themselves_o one_o head_n the_o which_o will_v be_v the_o head_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o god_n say_v in_o hos_n 2.18,19,20_o and_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o lie_v down_o safe_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n 20._o i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n which_o word_n argue_v there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v 23._o v._o and_o i_o will_v sow_v she_o unto_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n by_o these_o quotation_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o may_v also_o clear_o see_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o he_o say_v in_o rom._n 8.28,29_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o be_v call_v now_o for_o his_o purpose_n hereafter_o for_o it_o 29._o v._o for_o who_o he_o do_v forknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v that_o be_v who_o christ_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n that_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v then_o choose_v for_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v according_a to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o phil._n 3.20_o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21._o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o now_o these_o word_n may_v comprehend_v the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n not_o only_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n intime_fw-la to_o come_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v rom._n 8.30_o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v than_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorious_a here_o we_o see_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o usual_a scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o he_o mention_n what_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o do_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o then_o glorify_v by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o call_n here_o mention_v be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lust_n at_o which_o time_n the_o promise_a elect_n shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o
he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n will_v free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o word_n and_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o as_o these_o do_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o 33._o v._n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v 33._o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v interessione_n for_o we_o that_o be_v as_o i_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o we_o be_v no_o soon_o convert_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o holy_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n but_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o now_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o such_o and_o as_o to_o what_o we_o be_v before_o we_o be_v convert_v those_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n but_o this_o be_v no_o encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o sin_n and_o defer_v repentance_n for_o those_o roman_n never_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n before_o but_o we_o be_v bear_v child_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o we_o defer_v repentance_n and_o check_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n think_v it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o look_v after_o heaven_n in_o so_o do_v we_o tempt_v god_n to_o leave_v we_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o hebrew_n to_o day_n whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n not_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o to_o put_v off_o repentance_n till_o to_o morrow_n and_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n by_o repentance_n and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o we_o be_v then_o no_o soon_o in_o he_o but_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n of_o which_o st._n judas_n put_v in_o remembrance_n judas_n 6.7_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n by_o which_o we_o see_v if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n god_n do_v with_o hold_v his_o restrain_v grace_n from_o we_o and_o so_o through_o sin_n we_o become_v subject_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 8.35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n 36._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n 37._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o lovedus_fw-la 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o nor_o all_o of_o these_o forementioned_a thing_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wilful_a sin_n that_o can_v separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o once_o accept_v and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2.13.14_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gloey_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o salvation_n now_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v take_v as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n for_o in_o the_o ephesian_n he_o there_o say_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o in_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o say_v from_o the_o beginning_n now_o be_v they_o choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o world_n of_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o cain_n and_o seth._n then_o be_v they_o not_o choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o at_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o these_o word_n admit_v of_o a_o contradiction_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v not_o reach_v to_o god_n and_o eternity_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n therefore_o his_o word_n here_o and_o in_o the_o ephesian_n admit_v of_o two_o meaning_n the_o first_o be_v as_o i_o before_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o the_o church_n that_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n and_o so_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o be_v approve_v of_o of_o god_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o choice_n or_o like_n in_o god_n for_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n soon_o than_o israel_n or_o before_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o i_o have_v already_o clear_o prove_v now_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v choose_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o salvation_n be_v no_o other_o then_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o begin_n i_o shall_v make_v clear_a to_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o st._n john_n first_n what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o john_n 15.27_o and_o you_o shall_v also_o bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o begin_n and_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 2.24_o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o begin_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o begin_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_v themselves_o so_o and_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n be_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n in_o phil._n 1.5_o for_o your_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o first_o day_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n now_o the_o thessalonian_o their_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a but_o that_o they_o may_v through_o their_o own_o neglect_n fall_v short_a of_o salvation_n as_o st._n paul_n own_o word_n make_v appear_v because_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 2_o thes_n 1.11_o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o land_n of_o canan_n for_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o own_o out_o stretch_a arm_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n this_o be_v that_o which_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v but_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o land_n of_o canan_n or_o else_o they_o be_v never_o to_o
have_v it_o in_o possession_n so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o thessalonian_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n for_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o heathenism_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v drown_v they_o in_o perdition_n and_o from_o which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n deliver_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o out_o stretch_a arm_n of_o god_n that_o do_v or_o can_v deliver_v they_o which_o be_v do_v through_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o all_o that_o will_v live_v unto_o he_o now_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v thus_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o accept_v in_o and_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o set_v free_a in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n after_o which_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o heavenly_a land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o god_n have_v put_v we_o into_o a_o captivity_n of_o obedience_n we_o be_v to_o wrestle_v for_o the_o blessing_n therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o far_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o work_v in_o we_o as_o to_o call_v we_o and_o enlighten_v we_o by_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n in_o which_o capacity_n we_o must_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 4.1_o we_o must_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o we_o improve_v not_o our_o talon_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o labour_n in_o his_o service_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o same_o sentence_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 25.26,30_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o therefore_o this_o election_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o jewish_a the_o which_o be_v as_o we_o elect_v our_o mayor_n for_o a_o city_n before_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o place_n the_o which_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o persist_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o be_v mayor_n although_o he_o be_v elect_v so_o be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o heavenly_a city_n the_o which_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o persist_v in_o their_o obedience_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v everlasting_a life_n and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v eph._n 3.8_o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n giver_n that_o i_o shall_v preash_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 1._o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o secret_n be_v hide_v from_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o world_n and_o also_o from_o noah_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o world_n and_o from_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o world_n which_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o all_o along_o this_o mystery_n be_v keep_v secret_a till_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o he_o say_v 10._o v._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o say_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o be_v those_o principality_n and_o power_n which_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v term_v the_o heaven_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v into_o the_o church_n may_v know_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 11._o v._o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n now_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n intend_v to_o make_v man_n and_o also_o have_v a_o foreknowledge_n of_o man_n miscarriage_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v arise_v a_o purpose_n in_o god_n to_o save_v man_n through_o christ_n yet_o from_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o god_n do_v then_o reprobate_a man_n but_o that_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n a_o purpose_n through_o christ_n to_o save_v man._n but_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n a_o purpose_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o word_n be_v according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n as_o look_v forward_o to_o the_o eternity_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o which_o through_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o god_n as_o to_o man_n salvation_n and_o according_a to_o this_o st._n paul_n again_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o both_o which_o carry_v one_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n with_o it_o for_o it_o only_o reach_v forward_o to_o the_o eternity_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 1.9,10_o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o 10._o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o now_o when_o christ_n first_o come_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n here_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o which_o must_v be_v when_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fulfil_v that_o then_o it_o will_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o old_a world_n at_o which_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n will_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 11.12_o in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o this_o predestination_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v or_o be_v to_o which_o st._n paul_n answer_v himself_o in_o the_o 12._o v._o according_a to_o what_o the_o angel_n tell_v esdras_n that_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o according_a to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o phil._n 1.12_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o purpose_n in_o god_n as_o to_o predestination_n be_v not_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o every_o individual_a person_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v away_o but_o to_o all_o that_o do_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o tender_a of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o as_o in_o the_o 13._o v._o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n we_o see_v that_o this_o seal_n be_v after_o they_o believe_v and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v this_o seal_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v fall_v off_o as_o saul_n do_v who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o which_o
to_o himself_o herein_o be_v not_o comprehend_v how_o god_n do_v deal_v with_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o to_o the_o general_a carry_v on_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o rom._n 3,9_o for_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n 10._o v._n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o and_o he_o faith_n in_o eph._n 2.3_o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o though_o through_o sin_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o of_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o alike_o estrange_v from_o god_n now_o in_o act_n 18.9,10_o speak_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o vision_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n 10._o v._n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n that_o be_v people_z or_o much_o ground_n capable_a to_o receive_v seed_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit._n and_o as_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o ground_n so_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o seed_n but_o not_o that_o god_n do_v reprobate_a man_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o damnation_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v since_o so_o twist_v himself_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v become_v one_o with_o they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o matt._n 13.24_o another_o parable_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n 25._o v._n but_o while_o man_n sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o go_v his_o way_n 26._o v._n but_o when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o tare_n also_o 27._o v._n so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o housholder_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n do_v not_o thou_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n 28._o v._n he_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o 29._o v._n but_o he_o say_v nay_o lest_o while_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o 30._o v._n let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o reaper_n gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bound_v they_o into_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n here_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o the_o tare_n be_v a_o false_a seed_n of_o the_o devil_n sow_v and_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o isa_n 57.3_o but_o draw_v near_o hither_o you_o son_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n 4._o v._n against_o who_o do_v you_o sport_v yourselves_o against_o who_o make_v you_o a_o wide_a mouth_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o tongue_n be_v you_o not_o child_n of_o transgression_n a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n here_o we_o see_v that_o a_o false_a seed_n come_v in_o much_o this_o way_n and_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a reference_n to_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o especial_a manner_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o who_o all_o those_o abominable_a wickedness_n be_v allow_v and_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o christian_n it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n isa_n 56._o from_o the_o 7._o v._o to_o the_o end_n by_o reason_n god_n speak_v of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o out_o cast_v of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o then_o will_v gather_v other_o with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a israel_n have_v never_o since_o be_v gather_v and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o forest_n shall_v come_v to_o devour_v and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v to_o devour_v israel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o it_o be_v make_v far_o evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o so_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o v._n now_o as_o to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v the_o good_a ground_n before_o it_o receive_v seed_n will_v bring_v forth_o weed_n as_o the_o other_o do_v thorn_n but_o when_o the_o good_a ground_n do_v receive_v seed_n there_o be_v present_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o fruit_n in_o that_o of_o the_o good_a ground_n from_o that_o of_o the_o thorny_a yet_o nothing_o to_o be_v boast_v of_o because_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o come_v from_o that_o hand_n that_o give_v the_o seed_n or_o else_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o have_v remain_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o the_o low_a we_o set_v in_o our_o own_o estimation_n the_o high_a we_o rise_v in_o god_n now_o whereas_o christ_n say_v in_o john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o that_o be_v at_o first_o god_n must_v draw_v the_o heart_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n thereof_o neither_o can_v any_o now_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a draw_v of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o invitation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n instruction_n and_o exhortation_n second_o there_o be_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o check_n of_o conscience_n three_o there_o be_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v the_o drawing_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o he_o through_o christ_n to_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n work_v in_o his_o church_n and_o israel_n have_v these_o drawing_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o call_v out_o to_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n for_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n because_o â—e_n have_v put_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n so_o to_o do_v give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v that_o part_n for_o themselves_o but_o when_o through_o their_o continual_a resist_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o refuse_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n and_o then_o it_o be_v god_n leave_v they_o and_o therefore_o st._n stephen_n say_v to_o they_o act_v 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a can_v learn_v to_o do_v well_o that_o be_v when_o through_o their_o own_o resist_n they_o weary_a out_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o whilst_o god_n call_v israel_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_a to_o they_o therefore_o god_n say_v in_o ezekiel_n 33.11_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o thus_o invite_v they_o there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_a to_o they_o but_o when_o god_n will_v not_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n then_o do_v god_n neither_o call_n on_o they_o to_o repentance_n
but_o forbid_v his_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o in_o jer._n 7.16_o the_o lord_n say_v therefore_o pray_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n neither_o lift_v up_o cry_v nor_o prayer_n for_o they_o neither_o make_v intercession_n unto_o i_o for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o and_o god_n also_o say_v in_o jer._n 11.14_o therefore_o pray_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n neither_o lift_v up_o cry_v nor_o prayer_n for_o they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o time_n that_o they_o cry_v unto_o i_o for_o their_o trouble_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o repentance_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v jer._n 14.12_o when_o they_o fast_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o when_o they_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o a_o oblation_n i_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o but_o i_o will_v consume_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o the_o famine_n and_o by_o the_o pestilence_n and_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 14.10_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o this_o people_n thus_o have_v they_o love_v to_o wander_v they_o have_v not_o refrain_v their_o foot_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o he_o will_v now_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n and_o visit_v their_o sin_n we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o require_v of_o they_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v but_o that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v for_o they_o may_v have_v refrain_v their_o foot_n and_o lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v isa_n 50.1_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n where_o be_v the_o bill_n of_o your_o mother_n divorce_n who_o i_o have_v put_v away_o or_o to_o which_o of_o my_o creditor_n be_v it_o to_o who_o i_o have_v sell_v you_o behold_v for_o your_o iniquity_n have_v you_o sell_v yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o transgression_n be_v your_o mother_n put_v away_o here_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o israel_n but_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v put_v away_o and_o here_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o derision_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o say_v unto_o which_o of_o my_o creditor_n have_v i_o sell_v you_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o have_v keep_v covenant_n with_o you_o but_o you_o for_o your_o iniquity_n have_v sell_v yourselves_o now_o have_v god_n reprobate_v these_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n there_o be_v no_o deceit_n can_v be_v like_o it_o see_v god_n have_v thus_o here_o declare_v against_o it_o and_o in_o ezekiel_n by_o his_o oath_n and_o word_n avouch_v it_o but_o whilst_o we_o be_v too_o much_o pore_v on_o the_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n since_o we_o no_o better_a understand_v they_o and_o too_o slight_o pass_v over_o the_o oath_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o weigh_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o do_v attend_v a_o mistake_n herein_o but_o our_o usual_a say_n be_v forewarned_a forearm_v but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o take_v the_o warning_n for_o st._n peter_n caution_n we_o that_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o some_o wrist_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o this_o st._n peter_n say_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o some_o place_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o also_o he_o say_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v these_o in_o the_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 14._o v._n wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 15._o v._n and_o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o our_o lord_n be_v salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o 16._o v._n as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n now_o st._n peter_n do_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o in_o all_o st._n paul_n epistle_n he_o do_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o of_o their_o election_n and_o choice_n for_o that_o world_n before_o that_o world_n begin_v the_o which_o st._n peter_n here_o term_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o be_v unstable_a that_o do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o now_o though_o we_o have_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o stable_n in_o these_o our_o day_n among_o we_o yet_o those_o that_o first_o bring_v in_o this_o darkness_n be_v neither_o learned_a nor_o stable_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v heb._n 1.2_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n now_o what_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o the_o world_n of_o people_n that_o do_v proceed_v from_o adam_n the_o which_o be_v general_o call_v the_o old_a world_n three_o the_o world_n of_o people_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o noah_n of_o who_o we_o spring_v and_o also_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o foundation_n of_o which_o be_v israel_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v for_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v fast_o in_o they_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o iâ—_n christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o general_a call_n not_o of_o their_o work_n but_o according_a to_o a_o purpose_n in_o god_n which_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o in_o heb._n 2.5_o he_o tell_v it_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v now_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o borough_n life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n now_o here_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o he_o say_v have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n at_o which_o time_n death_n be_v not_o abolish_v therefore_o speak_v for_o time_n to_o come_v which_o then_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n all_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v raise_v and_o his_o live_a saint_n so_o change_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o their_o fall_n off_o so_o as_o to_o taste_v eternal_a death_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o this_o life_n and_o immortality_n come_v to_o light_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v through_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n now_o see_v life_n and_o immortality_n come_v to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n labour_v to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o which_o gospel_n include_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n the_o which_o be_v if_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o now_o god_n expect_v fruit_n from_o â—s_n as_o he_o do_v from_o israel_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o find_v with_o we_o than_o be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o show_n only_o we_o must_v ook_v to_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n at_o his_o come_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o titus_n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v now_o this_o promise_n without_o doubt_n be_v all_o along_o as_o to_o adam_n and_o before_o the_o world_n which_o spring_v from_o he_o and_o so_o to_o noah_n before_o this_o world_n be_v that_o spring_v from_o he_o but_o i_o believe_v
that_o st._n paul_n may_v have_v his_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o afterward_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o seed_n for_o god_n say_v in_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generatione_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o ephes_n 1.21_o that_o god_n have_v set_v christ_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o he_o also_o say_v heb._n 2.5_o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o all_o along_o what_o he_o say_v be_v tend_v to_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o be_v design_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o world_n now_o as_o to_o what_o christ_n say_v in_o mat._n 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v there_o be_v many_o call_v but_o there_o be_v few_o that_o have_v use_v all_o their_o diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o choose_v they_o for_o although_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o because_o of_o their_o work_n but_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o not_o have_v have_v the_o tender_a of_o mercy_n but_o as_o to_o israel_n that_o have_v before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o mercy_n because_o there_o be_v not_o good_a work_v find_v in_o they_o as_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o will_v be_v much_o worse_o with_o the_o christian_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v if_o we_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o be_v find_v ready_a as_o for_o example_n by_o the_o parable_n the_o lord_n put_v forth_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n supper_n as_o in_o luke_n 14.16,17,18,19,20,21_o where_o they_o all_o make_v excuse_n for_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o forego_v this_o present_a world_n and_o to_o wrestle_v for_o the_o blessing_n therefore_o at_o his_o come_n they_o will_v be_v exclude_v his_o mercy_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o his_o supper_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v act_v 16.6,7_o they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n 7._o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o now_o although_o they_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n suffer_v to_o go_v into_o asia_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o withhold_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o for_o in_o rev._n 1.4_o the_o lord_n bid_v st._n john_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o people_n col._n 1.23_o although_o they_o do_v not_o alike_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o alike_o capable_a to_o bear_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n have_v declare_v it_o and_o also_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o seed_n they_o can_v not_o alike_o retain_v it_o because_o some_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v then_o exclude_v the_o mercy_n by_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v nehe._n 13.1,2_o that_o a_o ammonite_n and_o a_o moabite_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o 2._o v._n because_o they_o meet_v not_o tha_z child_n of_o israel_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n but_o hire_v balaam_n against_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v curse_v they_o howbeit_o our_o god_n turn_v the_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n god_n exclude_v they_o from_o his_o congregation_n for_o ever_o the_o meaning_n of_o ever_o include_v this_o present_a world_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n they_o can_v not_o all_o alike_o receive_v christ_n which_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o israel_n it_o happen_v to_o they_o the_o which_o be_v after_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o moab_n and_o ammon_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o also_o the_o seed_n of_o ham_n become_v accurse_v first_o from_o the_o mockery_n of_o his_o father_n afterward_o from_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o their_o destroy_v of_o jerusalem_n now_o satan_n have_v twist_v himself_o more_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o therefore_o they_o become_v more_o abhor_v of_o god_n and_o also_o this_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n which_o the_o apostle_n term_n the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n he_o also_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a seed_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o will_v a_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n with_o the_o wheat_n which_o be_v the_o false_a seed_n which_o god_n also_o speak_v of_o in_o isa_n 57.3_o but_o draw_v near_o hither_o you_o son_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n the_o which_o be_v but_o a_o viperous_a brood_n and_o a_o false_a seed_n god_n say_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a child_n and_o in_o deut._n 23.2_o a_o bastard_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o ten_o generation_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o ezek._n 18.20_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o now_o the_o bastard_n be_v more_o beget_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o patriarch_n reuben_n say_v in_o his_o last_o testament_n that_o lust_n be_v one_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v give_v and_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n they_o be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o thereby_o satan_n may_v have_v a_o free_a entrance_n into_o his_o heart_n as_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o do_v see_v all_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o live_v a_o very_a holy_a life_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o he_o although_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n now_o the_o pope_n allow_v all_o these_o thing_n bring_v in_o a_o false_a seed_n among_o they_o which_o by_o the_o word_n be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n for_o both_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o bodily_a adultery_n be_v both_o abhor_a of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o old_a world_n consist_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o they_o that_o spring_v from_o kain_n for_o kain_n wilful_o sin_v and_o malicious_o murder_v his_o brother_n which_o be_v one_o fall_n far_o from_o god_n then_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o adam_n for_o which_o he_o become_v accurse_v of_o god_n as_o in_o gen._n 4.11_o and_o so_o his_o seed_n become_v all_o along_o more_o estrange_v from_o god_n he_o bring_v forth_o a_o viperous_a brood_n like_o himself_o and_o from_o seth_n spring_v another_o seed_n which_o he_o not_o fall_v as_o kain_n do_v but_o keep_v his_o ground_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v he_o by_o the_o promise_a christ_n because_o he_o do_v not_o wilful_o corrupt_v himself_o his_o seed_n be_v term_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o in_o gen._n 6.2_o and_o also_o there_o be_v other_o child_n proceed_v from_o adam_n the_o which_o be_v another_o seed_n which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o their_o miscarriage_n whilst_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n do_v not_o marry_v with_o the_o child_n of_o kain_n which_o be_v the_o twice_o fall_v child_n of_o man_n but_o then_o when_o they_o do_v the_o mass_n of_o mankind_n become_v whole_o corrupt_v so_o as_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a as_o in_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o
forsake_v of_o he_o for_o the_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o new_a spirit_n which_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v make_v we_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v desire_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o they_o do_v heretofore_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o also_o to_o use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n for_o attain_v unto_o a_o holy_a life_n desire_v god_n assistance_n for_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o if_o we_o so_o do_v for_o god_n withdraw_v not_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o any_o of_o his_o people_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o and_o this_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n in_o the_o capacity_n he_o have_v put_v we_o and_o by_o the_o mean_v set_v before_o we_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o by_o his_o promise_a assistance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o new_a heart_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v isa_n 45.19_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v our_o slothfulness_n and_o slugishness_n and_o also_o in_o our_o give_a way_n to_o temptation_n and_o to_o our_o own_o inclination_n and_o affection_n whereby_o satan_n for_o our_o want_n of_o bridle_v they_o hurry_v the_o soul_n which_o way_n he_o please_v and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o watchfulness_n diligence_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o lose_v the_o promise_a blessing_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o come_v to_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o hell_n itself_o but_o if_o we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v our_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o twice_o in_o this_o forego_n chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n god_n say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v now_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o decree_n be_v that_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v straight_o so_o as_o those_o that_o will_v not_o wrestle_v for_o the_o blessing_n can_v have_v it_o and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o rom._n 11.13_o for_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v israel_n also_o be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o so_o conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o do_n in_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o may_v make_v some_o of_o all_o sharer_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o amos_n 3.6_o shall_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n not_o afraid_a shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n as_o all_o the_o chapter_n make_v appear_v for_o as_o man_n be_v the_o committer_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n so_o god_n be_v the_o inflictor_fw-la of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n and_o also_o the_o like_a be_v say_v in_o isaiah_n 42.24_o and_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v in_o act_n 2.23,24_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determine_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o this_o being_n most_o certain_a that_o the_o jew_n can_v have_v have_v no_o power_n to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n have_v it_o not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o determine_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n but_o by_o these_o word_n there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o counsel_n be_v before_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o he_o mention_n they_o not_o and_o as_o to_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v act_v 4.27,28_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o 28._o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v now_o god_n eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o speak_v against_o their_o wicked_a way_n the_o which_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o bear_v and_o thereupon_o satan_n make_v they_o his_o instrument_n to_o accomplish_v his_o hellish_a design_n by_o which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v conquer_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o he_o thereby_o wrought_v his_o own_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o thereby_o the_o determine_a counfel_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o satan_n overthrow_n and_o man_n salvation_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o angel_n where_o he_o mention_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n rev._n 17.17_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v now_o we_o may_v say_v wherefore_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o put_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o king_n to_o agree_v in_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v the_o reason_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o upon_o that_o foreknowledge_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n god_n do_v determine_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o delusion_n till_o such_o time_n his_o word_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v according_a to_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2.9,10_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o beast_n even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 10._o v._n and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v we_o see_v this_o be_v so_o determine_v of_o god_n by_o reason_n god_n foresee_v they_o will_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n nor_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n thereof_o therefore_o they_o be_v give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o delusion_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o devil_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o act_n 13.46,47,48_o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v now_o by_o the_o ordain_v here_o speak_v of_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o absolute_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o they_o be_v here_o so_o choose_v at_o antioch_n where_o st._n paul_n speak_v this_o for_o antioch_n be_v a_o eminent_a place_n for_o believer_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v first_o there_o call_v christian_n yet_o however_o this_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o final_o fall_v away_o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v absolute_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v here_o prove_v but_o as_o to_o the_o ordain_v here_o speak_v of_o when_o explain_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o believer_n upon_o his_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o by_o which_o his_o heart_n be_v draw_v out_o in_o thankfulness_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n be_v require_v the_o which_o the_o sinner_n no_o soon_o so_o believe_v but_o that_o all_o his_o past_a sin_n be_v then_o forgive_v he_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o so_o as_o the_o believer_n become_v complete_a in_o he_o for_o god_n by_o
be_v clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n therefore_o the_o four_o beast_n there_o speak_v of_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o raise_v saint_n and_o also_o they_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wing_n which_o show_v they_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o chap._n the_o beast_n be_v not_o there_o say_v to_o have_v wing_n neither_o to_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n nor_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n but_o they_o be_v there_o say_v to_o worship_n before_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v before_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n will_v be_v rev._n 21.21_o and_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n will_v be_v like_a rev._n 4.6_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n as_o clear_a as_o cristial_a so_o that_o his_o people_n that_o be_v then_o leave_v upon_o the_o earth_n may_v through_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n behold_v the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o raise_v saint_n that_o be_v with_o he_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v term_v the_o people_n of_o this_o world_n beast_n be_v evident_a by_o what_o the_o angel_n say_v esd_v 11.39_o be_v not_o thou_o it_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o beast_n who_o i_o make_v to_o reign_v in_o my_o woold_n â—hat_n the_o end_n of_o their_o time_n may_v come_v through_o they_o now_o these_o beast_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v have_v the_o government_n and_o the_o end_n of_o these_o evil_a time_n will_v come_v through_o they_o but_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o two_o forementioned_a chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o four_o chap._n the_o beast_n be_v the_o raise_v saint_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o chap._n the_o beast_n be_v those_o saint_n that_o be_v leave_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o st._n john_n say_v râ—…_n 14.1,2,3_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_a from_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v mean_v the_o very_a elect._n the_o which_o certain_a number_n of_o israel_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n although_o we_o have_v not_o know_v they_o and_o this_o song_n which_o they_o sing_v which_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v it_o may_v be_v because_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o from_o among_o man_n for_o the_o raise_v saint_n be_v not_o call_v men._n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o rev._n 14.4,5_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o these_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n now_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v there_o be_v distinction_n of_o age_n or_o sex_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatrous_a worship_n for_o idolatry_n in_o scripture_n be_v often_o term_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n so_o these_o not_o only_o have_v keep_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n but_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v live_v exemplary_a life_n as_o in_o rev._n 14.5_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o esdras_n say_v in_o 2_o esdras_n 2.42,43,44,45,46,47_o i_o esdras_n see_v upon_o mount_n zion_n a_o great_a people_n who_o i_o can_v not_o number_v and_o they_o all_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o song_n 43._o v._n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o bigh_a stature_n tall_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o their_o head_n he_o set_v crown_n and_o be_v more_o exalt_v which_o i_o marvel_v at_o great_o 44._o v._n so_o i_o ask_v the_o angel_n and_o say_v sir_n what_o be_v those_o 45._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v put_v off_o mortal_a clothing_n and_o put_v on_o the_o immortal_a and_o have_v confess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n now_o be_v they_o crown_v and_o receive_v palm_n 46._o v._n then_o say_v i_o to_o the_o angel_n what_o young_a person_n be_v it_o that_o crow_v they_o and_o give_v they_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 47._o v._n so_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o they_o have_v confess_v in_o the_o world_n then_o begin_v i_o great_o to_o commend_v they_o that_o stand_v so_o stiff_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o mount_n zion_n be_v the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v and_o where_o the_o raise_v saint_n and_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v change_v from_o mortal_a to_o immortal_a shall_v be_v crown_v now_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o nathan_n bring_v to_o david_n be_v in_o the_o 2_o sam._n 7.8_o now_o therefore_o so_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o my_o servant_n david_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o take_v thou_o from_o the_o sheepcote_n from_o follow_v the_o sheep_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o my_o people_n over_o israel_n 9_o and_o i_o be_v with_o thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o wente_v and_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o thy_o enemy_n out_o of_o thy_o sight_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o great_a name_n like_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n 10._o moreover_o i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o will_v plant_v they_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o and_o move_v no_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o wickedness_n afflict_v they_o any_o more_o as_o beforetime_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o it_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v moreover_o i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o in_o that_o god_n say_v that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o and_o move_v no_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o wickedness_n afflict_v they_o now_o at_o that_o time_n be_v they_o in_o canaan_n settle_v and_o conqueror_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n esteem_v it_o not_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o because_o for_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remove_v thence_o but_o god_n term_v it_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v remove_v no_o more_o and_o as_o to_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v concern_v solomon_n 2_o sam._n 7.13_o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o 14._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 15._o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n who_o i_o put_v away_o before_o thou_o and_o thy_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o thy_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o this_o promise_n we_o here_o see_v that_o it_o have_v its_o reference_n to_o david_n and_o solomon_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v off_o upon_o their_o offend_a as_o saul_n be_v and_o so_o to_o christ_n in_o time_n to_o come_v at_o which_o time_n his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v forever_o which_o ever_o be_v the_o ever_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v according_a to_o what_o the_o angel_n tell_v mary_n luke_n 1.32_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v
be_v the_o devil_n perfect_a and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o st._n matthew_n be_v you_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o so_o do_v than_o christ_n will_v impute_v his_o perfect_a righteousness_n to_o we_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o col._n 2.10_o we_o shall_v be_v complete_a in_o he_o and_o if_o so_o then_o perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o his_o righteousness_n put_v upon_o we_o and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o phil._n 3.8,9,10_o yea_o doubtless_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n by_o which_o we_o see_v if_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o st._n paul_n in_o phil._n 3.11,12_o tell_v we_o wherefore_o he_o be_v thus_o conformable_a which_o be_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n now_o by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v we_o may_v clear_o understand_v that_o though_o paul_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a now_o he_o have_v those_o qualification_n whereby_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v account_v perfect_a or_o complete_a in_o he_o yet_o he_o here_o say_v he_o be_v not_o perfect_a therefore_o the_o righteousness_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o of_o a_o impute_v perfect_a righteousness_n but_o of_o a_o inherent_a perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v only_o attainable_a for_o the_o righteous_a at_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v full_o apprehend_v that_o infinite_a love_n and_o mercy_n by_o which_o he_o be_v apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v phil._n 3.14,15_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o will_n in_o which_o consist_v their_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v this_o unto_o you_o this_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o sincerity_n in_o their_o obedience_n to_o christ_n that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o he_o have_v yet_o god_n will_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o by_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n in_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o all_z the_o chief_z point_n contain_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o those_o great_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v not_o have_v a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o for_o almost_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n never_o since_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v now_o discover_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god._n the_o whole_a here_o collect_v into_o short_a head_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o better_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v register_v in_o our_o memory_n which_o truth_n be_v now_o prove_v and_o publish_v by_o m._n m._n london_n print_v and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o j._n clark_n at_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o old_a change_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o cheapside_n e._n whitlock_n in_o stationers-court_n in_o amen-corner_n and_o w._n reddish_n ni_fw-fr griffiths_n building_n near_o the_o royal_a cook-pit_n westminster_n 1697._o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o right_o understand_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v in_o a_o holy_a harmony_n so_o as_o justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o which_o before_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o right_a underderstanding_n in_o the_o word_n we_o make_v to_o contradict_v itself_o which_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o dissension_n among_o we_o some_o there_o be_v that_o term_n the_o word_n a_o dead_a letter_n but_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v to_o the_o way_n direct_v therein_o such_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3.15,16_o 18._o for_o by_o they_o we_o come_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o word_n mat._n 11.29_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o will_v give_v the_o hope_v for_o promise_a reward_n to_o they_o that_o be_v find_v in_o their_o obedience_n for_o the_o word_n our_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o holy_a rule_n bless_a be_v they_o gal._n 6.10_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o and_o the_o word_n be_v right_o understand_v god_n do_v not_o swear_v and_o declare_v to_o do_v one_o thing_n and_o absolute_o decree_v to_o do_v quite_o the_o contrary_a for_o all_o the_o scripture_n agree_v in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o they_o that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8.20_o isa_n 62.8_o ezek._n 33.11_o and_o if_o we_o take_v to_o the_o way_n therein_o direct_v god_n have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n and_o by_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v bring_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o so_o bear_v again_o by_o have_v a_o comply_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n sincere_a in_o our_o endeavour_n great_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n be_v now_o discover_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o mighty_a god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n that_o at_o evening_n time_n it_o shall_v be_v light_n zech._n 14.7_o have_v now_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n discover_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n the_o which_o we_o lose_v the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o by_o our_o predecessor_n who_o be_v involve_v in_o darkness_n of_o popery_n whereby_o we_o be_v now_o in_o great_a mistake_n the_o truth_n which_o have_v not_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v these_o that_o follow_v i._o that_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n only_o reach_v forward_o to_o the_o eternity_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o as_o be_v prove_v like_v as_o christ_n in_o time_n become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o as_o god_n in_o time_n promise_v eternal_a life_n ii_o that_o after_o adam_n fall_v the_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n to_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o how_o that_o straitness_n do_v consist_v be_v prove_v iii_o that_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n have_v another_o meaning_n than_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o apprehend_v iv_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o world_n and_o therefore_o three_o foundation_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v there_o be_v none_o choose_v before_o or_o at_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o these_o three_o world_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v three_o world_n of_o people_n first_o
jer._n 15.6_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o repent_v whereas_o god_n say_v mal_n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o this_o god_n speak_v as_o to_o his_o attribute_n as_o his_o justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o unchangable_n be_v and_o therefore_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v for_o in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o be_v to_o inherit_v the_o land_n but_o when_o god_n promise_v a_o blessing_n without_o condition_n than_o he_o repent_v not_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_n israel_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o then_o will_v he_o behold_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n when_o he_o have_v purge_v all_o iniquity_n from_o they_o for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v mention_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o past_a or_o present_a so_o according_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o hebrew_n expostulate_v about_o the_o covenant_n sometime_o express_v himself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o do_v that_o be_v establish_v but_o by_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o word_n he_o do_v full_o declare_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o they_o be_v then_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v bear_v witness_n with_o their_o spirit_n they_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o that_o promise_a covenant_n but_o if_o they_o do_v again_o wilful_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n than_o there_o remain_v for_o they_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n for_o if_o they_o sin_v wilful_o under_o the_o great_a light_n they_o fall_v under_o the_o great_a condemnation_n for_o although_o among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o remnant_n that_o be_v secure_v by_o a_o promise_n from_o christ_n that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o they_o stand_v not_o by_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o by_o a_o promise_n from_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v heir_n to_o it_o but_o inheritor_n of_o it_o and_o when_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v establish_v then_o by_o that_o covenant_n blessedness_n be_v secure_v as_o well_o to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n for_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o raise_a saint_n will_v be_v again_o unite_v to_o their_o body_n and_o bless_v in_o they_o and_o so_o israel_n and_o the_o true_a believer_n will_v not_o only_o then_o by_o that_o covenant_n have_v a_o inherent_a perfect_a righteousness_n but_o they_o will_v then_o be_v free_v from_o sickness_n sorrow_n want_n and_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v now_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o which_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o power_n he_o will_v then_o also_o make_v his_o people_n israel_n a_o willing_a people_n &_o than_o it_o be_v he_o will_v establish_v his_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o jer._n 32.39_o for_o this_o promise_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n together_o in_o their_o generation_n gen._n 17.7,8_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v to_o restore_v all_o thing_n he_o will_v then_o make_v mount_n zion_n a_o eternal_a excellency_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n isa_n 60.15_o and_o then_o not_o only_o the_o remnant_n but_o likewise_o the_o body_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob_n will_v then_o be_v the_o lord_n elect_v which_o he_o will_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n into_o which_o he_o have_v drive_v they_o xvii_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o gentile_a race_n that_o come_v in_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v all_o term_v heathen_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v prove_v so_o as_o the_o most_o severe_a stroke_n threaten_v in_o the_o gospel_n will_v fall_v on_o the_o christian_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o rebellion_n and_o darkness_n at_o that_o day_n for_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n speak_v but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v condemn_v by_o it_o that_o will_v not_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o it_o israel_n be_v not_o reckon_v with_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o lord_n order_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o isa_n 62.11_o thereby_o show_v the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v take_v away_o when_o their_o salvation_n come_v xviii_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o evers_n three_o time_n three_o generation_n therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v come_v before_o this_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o three_o world_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o old_a world_n this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o who_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v of_o the_o establish_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o crown_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o to_o the_o raise_a saint_n but_o to_o israel_n and_o all_o that_o long_o for_o his_o appear_v and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n in_o a_o obedient_a frame_n wait_v for_o he_o therefore_o st._n paul_n exhort_v to_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 6.19_o xix_o there_o be_v likewise_o figarative_a heaven_n and_o earth_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o israel_n sinfulness_n for_o which_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o blindness_n he_o therefore_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n right_o understand_v it_o turn_v the_o scene_n whereby_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o true_a christian_a will_v be_v gather_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v and_o israel_n will_v then_o be_v gather_v according_a as_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n to_o they_o have_v reveal_v who_o testimony_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n gather_v in_o other_o with_o they_o xx._n and_o now_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o word_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v dan._n 12.4_o and_o that_o at_o evening_n time_n it_o shhould_v be_v light_n zach._n 14.4_o and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n the_o vision_n shall_v speak_v hab._n 2.3_o have_v now_o make_v his_o promise_n good_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o great_a and_o hide_a mystery_n in_o hls_n word_n which_o we_o have_v not_o right_o understand_v be_v now_o make_v so_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o room_n for_o mistake_n and_o by_o a_o speedy_a reformation_n and_o own_v the_o whole_a truth_n we_o may_v not_o only_o save_v ourselves_o but_o thereby_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v be_v awaken_v to_o come_v out_o from_o the_o darkness_n which_o they_o be_v now_o under_o xxi_o and_o it_o be_v say_v how_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n but_o by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o path_n and_o lantern_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o by_o which_o he_o call_v to_o we_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n james_n 1.25_o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v term_v the_o perfect_a law_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o upright_o rule_v by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n because_o upon_o the_o will_n consent_v to_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o god_n command_n and_o precept_n such_o be_v thereby_o set_v clear_a at_o liberty_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o their_o past_a sin_n and_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o promise_a reward_n if_o they_o be_v not_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o act_n 17.27.28_o and_o to_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o